Selected quad for the lemma: book_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
book_n scripture_n teach_v word_n 2,493 5 4.3169 3 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A14710 An hundred, threescore and fiftene homelyes or sermons, vppon the Actes of the Apostles, written by Saint Luke: made by Radulpe Gualthere Tigurine, and translated out of Latine into our tongue, for the commoditie of the Englishe reader. Seene and allowed, according to the Queenes Maiesties iniunctions; In Acta Apostolorum per Divum Lucam descripta, homiliƦ CLXXV. English Gwalther, Rudolf, 1519-1586.; Bridges, John, d. 1618. 1572 (1572) STC 25013; ESTC S118019 1,228,743 968

There are 26 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

a_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o fifteen_o homelye_n or_o sermon_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o saint_n luke_n make_v by_o radulpe_n gualthere_n tigurine_n and_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o our_o tongue_n for_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o english_a reader_n john_n 1._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n see_v and_o allow_v according_a to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n injunction_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1572._o ecclesiasticus_n x._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o rich_fw-fr of_o the_o honourable_a and_o of_o the_o poor_a be_v the_o fear_n of_o god._n in_o blason_v i_o have_v no_o skill_n but_o yet_o i_o say_v this_o of_o good_a will._n the_o poesy_n in_o the_o garter_n set_v that_o close_v in_o your_o arm_n will_v keep_v your_o friend_n confound_v your_o foe_n and_o shield_n you_o from_o all_o harm_n perform_v my_o lord_n for_o otherwise_o in_o garter_n write_v alone_o and_o not_o in_o heart_n what_o shameful_a fruit_n it_o yield_v we_o see_v echeone_fw-mi if_o worthy_n erst_o now_o woeful_a wight_n have_v mark_v well_o the_o same_o they_o may_v have_v sit_v in_o honour_n seat_n which_o now_o have_v lose_v their_o name_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o his_o very_a good_a lord_n france_n earl_n of_o bedforde_n knight_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n and_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a counsel_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n with_o all_o increase_n of_o temporal_a dignity_n and_o honour_n my_o very_a good_a lord_n sundry_a man_n have_v sundry_a meaning_n in_o dedycate_v their_o study_n and_o travail_n to_o such_o man_n of_o honour_n as_o you_o be_v some_o seek_v their_o friendship_n and_o good_a will_n some_o augmentation_n of_o live_a some_o authority_n to_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o their_o work_v and_o labour_n some_o one_o thing_n some_o a_o other_o and_o i_o have_v herein_o be_v lead_v with_o none_o of_o these_o consideration_n for_o your_o honour_n benevolence_n and_o friendship_n i_o long_o since_o well_o find_v and_o prove_v which_o give_v i_o the_o best_a part_n of_o that_o exhibition_n whereby_o i_o live_v in_o italy_n three_o or_o four_o year_n together_o and_o whereby_o also_o i_o live_v at_o this_o day_n the_o better_a i_o mean_v the_o experience_n and_o knowledge_n which_o i_o learn_v in_o that_o space_n and_o man_n allowance_n or_o authority_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o i_o offer_v unto_o your_o honour_n need_v not_o which_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n almighty_a be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v any_o authority_n of_o man_n that_o rather_o man_n shall_v have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o &_o especial_o man_n in_o authority_n such_o as_o you_o be_v of_o who_o god_n say_v per_fw-la i_o reges_fw-la regnant_a etc_n etc_n otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o my_o own_o simple_a handle_n thereof_o i_o must_v plain_o confess_v that_o it_o have_v need_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o simple_a man_n allowance_n that_o be_v as_o for_o live_v i_o have_v not_o hitherto_o great_o gape_v after_o as_o know_v i_o have_v more_o than_o either_o i_o ever_o make_v great_a suit_n for_o or_o can_v well_o deserve_v my_o small_a sufficiency_n and_o the_o great_a charge_n of_o ministry_n commit_v unto_o i_o be_v well_o weigh_v i_o only_o intent_n in_o this_o simple_a labour_n of_o i_o be_v to_o show_v myself_o some_o manner_n of_o way_n not_o unmindful_a of_o your_o lordship_n liberality_n so_o long_o ago_o bestow_v upon_o i_o nor_o of_o that_o great_a humanity_n which_o the_o same_o use_v about_o a_o nine_o year_n past_a twice_o in_o one_o lent_n at_o the_o court_n be_v then_o at_o white_a hall_n toward_o so_o poor_a a_o man_n as_o i_o prevent_v my_o bashful_a nature_n and_o slackness_n of_o speech_n toward_o my_o superior_n with_o such_o courteous_a affability_n that_o among_o the_o manifold_a experiment_n which_o i_o have_v eftsoon_o before_o see_v in_o you_o of_o a_o noble_a and_o gentle_a nature_n i_o judge_v this_o not_o one_o of_o the_o least_o for_o true_a nobility_n consist_v not_o somuch_o in_o the_o good_n of_o fortune_n gorgeous_a apparel_n and_o proud_a and_o haughty_a look_n and_o behaviour_n as_o in_o courteous_a countenance_n and_o other_o virtuous_a quality_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o very_a true_a implement_n and_o furniture_n of_o a_o right_a courtier_n and_o in_o who_o soever_o these_o quality_n be_v to_o be_v find_v he_o may_v true_o be_v call_v nobilis_fw-la but_o peradventure_o your_o honour_n will_v say_v my_o gift_n be_v the_o less_o thankeworthy_a the_o long_a your_o good_a desert_n toward_o i_o have_v be_v forget_v very_o my_o good_a lord_n it_o be_v always_o no_o less_o true_o than_o common_o say_v of_o such_o exercise_n and_o enterprise_n as_o this_o of_o i_o be_v sit_v cito_fw-la si_fw-la sit_v be_v and_o to_o forget_v a_o benefit_n or_o good_a turn_n of_o all_o other_o unkindness_n be_v the_o worst_a for_o unkind_a he_o be_v that_o deny_v a_o good_a turn_n receive_v unkind_a also_o he_o be_v that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o &_o further_o he_o be_v unkind_a that_o do_v not_o requite_v it_o if_o he_o be_v able_a but_o of_o all_o other_o he_o be_v most_o unkind_a that_o forget_v it_o and_o for_o proof_n that_o i_o never_o forget_v your_o honour_n good_a will_n &_o friendship_n i_o can_v show_v you_o the_o three_o book_n of_o machiavelle_n discourse_n translate_v by_o i_o ●ut_z of_o italian_a into_o english_a more_o than_o fourteen_o year_n past_a which_o i_o think_v to_o have_v present_v unto_o your_o honour_n but_o be_v stay_v therefrom_o partly_o because_o i_o hear_v the_o work_n inveigh_v against_o at_o paul_n cross_n as_o a_o treatise_n unworthy_a to_o come_v abroad_o into_o man_n hand_n and_o partly_o for_o that_o i_o hope_v still_o to_o have_v some_o other_o matter_n more_o plausible_a and_o acceptable_a to_o give_v unto_o the_o same_o albeit_o to_o confess_v a_o truth_n i_o hear_v no_o such_o strong_a reason_n allege_v against_o the_o book_n but_o they_o may_v as_o i_o think_v with_o ease_n enough_o have_v be_v answer_v although_o the_o inueigh_o be_v himself_o a_o discourser_n in_o deed_n i_o suspect_v i_o own_o rude_a and_o unripe_a translation_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_v the_o easy_o induce_v to_o suppress_v it_o therefore_o with_o such_o man_n of_o honour_n as_o you_o be_v which_o as_o seneca_n say_v use_v to_o keep_v no_o calendar_n of_o the_o benefit_n that_o they_o bestow_v and_o as_o christ_n say_v let_v not_o their_o left_a hand_n know_v what_o their_o right_n do_v but_o look_v for_o their_o reward_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v these_o few_o word_n i_o hope_v or_o rather_o i_o be_o sure_a may_v suffice_v for_o answer_v albeit_o i_o see_v not_o but_o as_o the_o same_o seneca_n say_v also_o beneficium_fw-la reddidit_fw-la qui_fw-la libenter_fw-la debet_fw-la and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v always_o glad_o confess_v that_o i_o be_o more_o bind_v unto_o your_o honour_n than_o i_o be_o like_a at_o any_o time_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o this_o book_n which_o i_o have_v here_o translate_v shall_v for_o many_o skill_n i_o trust_v be_v welcome_a unto_o your_o honor._n first_n because_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o infallible_a and_o undoubted_a word_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o a_o true_a history_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o teach_v after_o christ_n ascension_n second_o for_o the_o writer_n sake_n which_o be_v s._n luke_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n three_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o who_o luke_n do_v dedicate_v it_o which_o be_v theophylus_fw-la a_o noble_a man_n and_o of_o authority_n but_o which_o commendation_n far_o pass_v all_o other_o a_o sincere_a lover_n and_o faithful_a setter_n forth_o of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o honour_n i_o will_v make_v comparison_n between_o you_o if_o i_o speak_v of_o your_o honour_n to_o other_o and_o not_o to_o you_o for_o so_o perhaps_o shall_v i_o not_o incur_v so_o much_o suspicion_n of_o flattery_n as_o to_o praise_v you_o to_o your_o face_n last_o of_o all_o for_o his_o sake_n which_o by_o his_o learned_a commentary_n upon_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v deserve_v so_o well_o of_o all_o unfeigned_a christian_n but_o special_o in_o these_o homelye_v of_o his_o write_v upon_o the_o act_n wherein_o he_o have_v both_o most_o plain_o and_o sound_o open_v the_o great_a mystery_n and_o controversy_n of_o these_o day_n most_o meet_a and_o necessary_a for_o every_o true_a christian_a to_o know_v of_o who_o i_o will_v speak_v no_o further_o least_o in_o peruse_v the_o work_n your_o lordship_n may_v find_v how_o
use_n whereof_o be_v to_o learn_v we_o to_o know_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o wherein_o the_o same_o be_v in_o these_o day_n decay_v to_o restore_v and_o reform_v it_o thereafter_o again_o they_o continue_v say_v he_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctri_fw-la ne_fw-la and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n he_o rehearse_v four_o thing_n of_o every_o which_o we_o have_v something_o to_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n what_o that_o be_v apostle_n it_o shall_v otherwheres_o appear_v it_o be_v christ_n commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v all_o nation_n those_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v before_o learned_a of_o he_o 24._o he_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o which_o article_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o of_o god_n will_n and_o all_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v a_o taste_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o see_v in_o peter_n sermon_n go_v before_o and_o their_o write_n abundant_o declare_v that_o they_o observe_v this_o form_n of_o doctrine_n in_o all_o place_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o primitive_a church_n abode_n in_o that_o order_n and_o trade_n of_o doctrine_n which_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n comprehend_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o these_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o man_n tradition_n and_o invention_n luke_n place_v doctrine_n first_o because_o by_o teach_v the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o by_o the_o same_o as_o paul_n declare_v come_v faith_n and_o all_o the_o believe_a be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a word_n touch_v which_o point_n see_v rom._n 10._o 1._o pet._n 1_o etc_n etc_n here_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o chief_a care_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o doctrine_n for_o where_o through_o it_o as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o we_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v choose_v but_o they_o must_v foul_o and_o miserable_o be_v scatter_v that_o admit_v diverse_a and_o uncertain_a doctrine_n those_o be_v diverse_a and_o uncertain_a which_o the_o pen_a and_o consist_v of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o hold_v and_o retain_v the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n which_o they_o learn_v at_o christ_n mouth_n and_o which_o they_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v to_o all_o nation_n upon_o the_o earth_n this_o doctrine_n be_v both_o certain_a plain_a per●i●e_n and_o authentic_a so_o that_o it_o need_v neither_o man_n invention_n nor_o authority_n either_o to_o commend_v or_o confirm_v it_o john_n speak_v of_o this_o doctrine_n say_v 2._o let_v that_o which_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n remain_v in_o you_o and_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v himself_o believe_v no_o nor_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n if_o he_o dare_v to_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n or_o way_n of_o salvation_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v this_o reprove_v the_o unconstant_a wethercocke_n of_o these_o day_n who_o have_v a_o delight_n to_o dally_v with_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n and_o dare_v every_o day_n alter_v and_o change_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o for_o private_a lueres_fw-la sake_n as_o we_o read_v jeroboam_n use_v to_o do_v as_o though_o the_o use_n of_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n 12._o be_v to_o none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n as_o it_o be_v with_o vain_a buggebegger_n here_o be_v they_o also_o reprove_v which_o like_a child_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o paul_n for_o the_o chief_a mark_n of_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a christian_n 4._o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o constant_a keep_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n whosoever_o rash_o forsake_v this_o doctrine_n he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o know_v not_o at_o all_o what_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v second_o he_o say_v that_o they_o continue_v in_o communicate_v good_n he_o understand_v the_o beneficence_n and_o liberality_n they_o use_v toward_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o distribute_v forget_v not_o 13._o he_o join_v this_o next_o unto_o doctrine_n because_o that_o by_o it_o as_o be_v even_o now_o say_v we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n our_o head_n as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o wise_a unite_a together_o must_v count_v each_o other_o adversity_n and_o prosperity_n as_o their_o own_o whereunto_o it_o seem_v christ_n have_v a_o respect_n where_o he_o show_v that_o love_n be_v the_o cognisance_n and_o badge_n of_o his_o disciple_n 13._o and_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o worthy_a praise_n of_o beneficence_n to_o have_v the_o next_o place_n unto_o doctrine_n among_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o to_o think_v of_o they_o who_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o pity_n of_o their_o needy_a brethren_n but_o snort_v in_o wealth_n themselves_o care_v not_o though_o all_o other_o want_n so_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o riches_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n but_o because_o we_o mean_v hereof_o to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o let_v this_o little_a for_o this_o time_n suffice_v together_o three_o he_o recite_v break_v of_o bread_n by_o the_o which_o he_o understand_v the_o mystical_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n he_o use_v this_o name_n for_o that_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o bread_n be_v public_o and_o solemn_o break_v partly_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o partly_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v the_o causer_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o supper_n not_o for_o that_o he_o bar_v baptism_n out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o he_o have_v speak_v thereof_o before_o where_o he_o say_v they_o be_v baptize_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o be_v already_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n not_o of_o their_o child_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v afterward_o profess_v christ_n whereof_o we_o gather_v that_o baptism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v yterate_v because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v once_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n another_o reason_n why_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o supper_n be_v because_o christ_n ordain_v it_o to_o be_v a_o solemn_a memorial_n and_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o often_o celebrate_v mark_v here_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v content_v with_o the_o rite_n and_o sacrament_n deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n neither_o dare_v devise_v any_o new_a ne_o yet_o set_v forth_o the_o old_a with_o any_o new_a ceremony_n for_o fear_n of_o prescribe_v christ_n and_o although_o luke_n express_v not_o the_o rite_n and_o order_n of_o the_o mystical_a supper_n as_o they_o use_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o christ_n institution_n because_o paul_n afterward_o confess_v that_o he_o deliver_v unto_o the_o faithful_a that_o order_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o revoke_v they_o which_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o same_o to_o the_o observation_n and_o keep_v thereof_o these_o thing_n ought_v they_o to_o have_v mark_v which_o glory_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o light_n the_o riot_n in_o vestment_n the_o peevish_a gesture_v and_o infinite_a such_o like_a which_o they_o perhaps_o of_o a_o good_a zeal_n think_v to_o commend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o more_o with_o this_o i_o think_v can_v not_o be_v pardon_v that_o they_o have_v take_v from_o the_o supper_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n while_o they_o make_v the_o piece_n of_o the_o mystical_a bread_n round_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n and_o put_v they_o whole_a into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o receiver_n if_o they_o take_v away_o this_o break_n what_o will_v they_o leave_v we_o whereby_o to_o remember_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o admonish_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o repentance_n consider_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v of_o such_o authority_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o under_o that_o name_n they_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o we_o must_v hold_v fast_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n which_o if_o any_o man_n dislike_v certes_o he_o to_o bold_o
day_n example_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n once_o prophesy_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v our_o part_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v thereat_o but_o with_o constant_a faith_n and_o patience_n to_o hie_v we_o unto_o the_o mark_n appoint_v we_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o reward_n promise_v to_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxj._n homely_a at_o midnight_n paul_n and_o sylas_n pray_v and_o lawd_z god_n and_o the_o prisoner_n hear_v they_o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n so_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v shake_v and_o immediate_o all_o the_o door_n open_v &_o every_o man_n band_n be_v loose_v when_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n wake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n and_o see_v the_o prison_n door_n open_a he_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n &_o will_v have_v kill_v himself_o suppose_v that_o the_o prisoner_n have_v be_v flee_v but_o paul_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v do_v thyself_o no_o harm_n for_o we_o be_v all_o here_o then_o he_o call_v for_o a_o light_n and_o spring_v in_o and_o come_v tremble_v and_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o paul_n and_o sylas_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o and_o say_v sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o they_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o household_n and_o they_o preach_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n everywhere_o do_v teach_v the_o godly_a that_o they_o must_v suffer_v persecution_n in_o this_o world_n so_o likewise_o it_o promise_v they_o god_n abundant_a help_n and_o succour_n and_o there_o want_v not_o example_n whereby_o god_n even_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v declare_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n such_o as_o be_v the_o example_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n for_o before_o this_o by_o his_o angel_n he_o bring_v all_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o prison_n who_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o have_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o peter_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n defeat_v the_o cruel_a devise_n of_o herode_fw-la and_o of_o all_o the_o people_n gape_v for_o his_o death_n it_o be_v very_o notable_a also_o that_o your_o charity_n even_o now_o hear_v recite_v for_o here_o the_o faithful_a apostle_n of_o christ_n paul_n and_o silas_n be_v not_o only_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n but_o also_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n a_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a person_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o band_n of_o impiety_n and_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o salvation_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ._n and_o because_o this_o history_n may_v many_o way_n serve_v both_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a to_o examine_v all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o this_o case_n which_o thing_n be_v consider_v than_o we_o will_v also_o entreat_v of_o the_o jailer_n conversion_n god._n we_o have_v hear_v how_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v very_o evil_o entreat_v and_o beat_v with_o rod_n and_o at_o length_n put_v in_o the_o stock_n wherefore_o some_o may_v think_v they_o shall_v like_o pule_a woman_n bewail_v their_o mishap_n and_o every_o hour_n complain_v of_o god_n justice_n but_o luke_n report_v they_o be_v far_o otherwise_o occupy_v for_o he_o write_v that_o at_o midnight_n they_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o magnify_v he_o and_o that_o not_o in_o any_o soft_a and_o secret_a wise_n but_o so_o loud_a that_o the_o prisoner_n in_o the_o far_a prison_n may_v easy_o hear_v they_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n both_o of_o a_o constant_a faith_n and_o merry_a conscience_n which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o none_o other_o kind_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o faithful_a only_o 5._o in_o the_o time_n of_o adversity_n for_o this_o thing_n paul_n attribute_v to_o they_o as_o peculiar_a that_o in_o tribulation_n they_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v luke_n declare_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o joy_n in_o the_o .v._o chapter_n where_o he_o write_v how_o the_o apostle_n be_v beat_v with_o rod_n in_o the_o counsel_n and_o go_v out_o praise_v god_n and_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v judge_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n who_o promise_v they_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 22._o which_o have_v abide_v with_o he_o in_o his_o temptation_n whereupon_o they_o gather_v with_o paul_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 8._o and_o live_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o which_o in_o this_o world_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o by_o bear_v the_o cross_n it_o be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n so_o fervent_a and_o earnest_a in_o prayer_n who_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o true_a faith_n know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n by_o this_o example_n be_v those_o fine_a and_o overcurious_a wit_n confute_v which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o prayer_n because_o god_n of_o himself_o know_v all_o our_o necessity_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n all_o thing_n be_v administer_v who_o device_n can_v be_v revoke_v or_o interrupt_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o prayer_n in_o deed_n we_o declare_v not_o our_o case_n unto_o god_n as_o one_o that_o be_v ignorant_a but_o by_o careful_a and_o faithful_a remember_v he_o we_o testify_v our_o faith_n the_o holy_a man_n and_o saint_n also_o know_v that_o this_o be_v god_n everlasting_a decree_n that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o convert_v unto_o he_o and_o call_v for_o his_o help_n and_o succour_n those_o he_o hear_v for_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 50._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o etc_n etc_n again_o turn_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v turn_v unto_o you_o etc_n etc_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o pray_v in_o their_o affliction_n and_o according_a to_o their_o ensample_n all_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o adversity_n aught_o to_o seek_v help_n and_o delivery_n at_o god_n only_o and_o in_o none_o else_o we_o be_v teach_v moreover_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o in_o adversity_n to_o seek_v our_o delivery_n but_o also_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_n and_o magnify_v his_o holy_a name_n when_o we_o be_v afflict_v for_o very_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o we_o when_o he_o correct_v the_o wantonness_n of_o our_o flesh_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o tribulation_n and_o in_o nothing_o be_v the_o force_n of_o god_n comfort_n more_o effectual_o see_v than_o when_o we_o be_v exercise_v in_o diverse_a temptation_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sorrow_n that_o i_o have_v in_o my_o heart_n 1._o thy_o comfort_n have_v refresh_v my_o soul_n and_o paul_n say_v as_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o through_o christ_n abound_v our_o consolation_n whereunto_o it_o seem_v peter_n also_o have_v a_o respect_n when_o write_v unto_o the_o brethren_n disperse_v among_o diverse_a nation_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o commendation_n of_o his_o grace_n these_o thing_n ought_v we_o to_o remember_v when_o we_o be_v tempt_v with_o impatiency_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v thereof_o and_o mutter_v against_o god_n which_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o chief_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n murmur_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 10._o abundant_o declare_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n of_o this_o place_n where_o it_o be_v show_v what_o god_n do_v sudden_o say_v luke_n there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n he_o so_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v shake_v and_o immediate_o all_o the_o door_n open_v and_o every_o man_n band_n be_v loose_v and_o no_o man_n need_v doubt_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o none_o other_o because_o the_o scripture_n declare_v there_o be_v none_o other_o that_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o faithful_a prayer_n for_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v it_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n and_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 35._o which_o neglect_v not_o the_o same_o hereof_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o by_o prayer_n those_o
and_o beck_n the_o apostle_n write_v 2._o that_o the_o devil_n tremble_v and_o quake_v why_o then_o be_v we_o afraid_a of_o satan_n craft_n or_o power_n who_o help_n we_o see_v christ_n here_o use_v at_o his_o pleasure_n so_o mighty_o now_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n throw_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o so_o long_o he_o have_v so_o false_o claim_v &_o usurp_v and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o overcome_v he_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n graff_v in_o christ._n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o history_n repentance_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o manifold_a and_o singular_a fruit_n first_o this_o thing_n be_v know_v amongst_o all_o the_o ephesian_n who_o be_v all_o strike_v of_o god_n who_o they_o see_v so_o severe_o revenge_v the_o abuse_n of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o name_n this_o be_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o put_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o god_n religion_n but_o oh_o miserable_a wretch_n that_o we_o be_v which_o may_v seem_v altogether_o to_o be_v wax_v deaf_a see_v we_o be_v move_v with_o no_o example_n that_o god_n daily_o show_v upon_o the_o blasphemer_n and_o contemner_n of_o his_o name_n and_o word_n next_o many_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v come_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o confess_v their_o do_n open_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v most_o desirous_a of_o honour_n and_o estimation_n can_v hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o confess_v she_o have_v err_v but_o the_o desire_n of_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n overcome_v all_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o those_o that_o believe_v by_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v what_o manner_n of_o confession_n the_o scripture_n require_v of_o we_o very_o public_a and_o open_a which_o serve_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o the_o amendment_n of_o many_o therefore_o their_o ignorance_n be_v very_o gross_a which_o think_v by_o this_o example_n to_o establish_v auricular_a confession_n wherewith_o this_o confession_n that_o luke_n here_o speak_v of_o have_v no_o affinity_n for_o these_o ephesian_n come_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o confess_v their_o old_a error_n give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n which_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o they_o but_o the_o pope_n enforce_v man_n against_o their_o will_n to_o confess_v their_o secret_a fault_n also_o which_o no_o man_n be_v privy_a to_o before_o we_o read_v they_o make_v confession_n but_o once_o where_o the_o pope_n command_v we_o oftentimes_o to_o confess_v they_o make_v open_a confession_n and_o that_o before_o all_o man_n but_o the_o pope_n teach_v we_o to_o whisper_v our_o sin_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o priest_n only_o they_o by_o their_o confession_n seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n command_v to_o ask_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o priest_n what_o stand_v we_o long_a the_o more_o diligent_o a_o man_n examine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o do_n the_o more_o manifest_o it_o shall_v appear_v auricular_a confession_n be_v rather_o overthrow_v than_o confirm_v by_o this_o example_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o ephesian_n whereof_o many_o be_v hitherto_o give_v to_o curious_a art_n but_o be_v now_o so_o touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o christ_n spirit_n that_o they_o open_o burn_v their_o book_n on_o heap_n where_o we_o understand_v not_o only_o their_o magical_a book_n but_o also_o all_o other_o book_n that_o serve_v rather_o unto_o fruitless_a and_o offensive_a study_n than_o unto_o godliness_n such_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o book_n of_o astrology_n geomantie_n soothsay_a book_n and_o book_n of_o love_n and_o such_o like_a he_o show_v also_o the_o price_n or_o value_n of_o the_o book_n which_o after_o the_o german_n account_n amount_v to_o the_o sum_n of_o six_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o florenes_n by_o this_o mean_a the_o godly_a person_n think_v to_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o offence_n both_o from_o themselves_o and_o from_o other_o in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a property_n of_o they_o that_o unfeigned_o repent_v that_o they_o hate_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o the_o sin_n itself_o and_o be_v not_o grieve_v to_o lose_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v have_v sometime_o be_v occasion_n of_o their_o fall_n be_v they_o never_o so_o precious_a therefore_o they_o can_v be_v judge_v to_o have_v true_o repent_v nor_o to_o understand_v the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o offence_n which_o use_v to_o retain_v and_o keep_v in_o these_o day_n the_o instrument_n of_o their_o evil_a do_n such_o as_o be_v image_n superstitious_a deck_n of_o church_n book_n that_o teach_v superstition_n amorous_a write_n wanton_a apparel_n and_o innumerable_a such_o like_a last_o of_o all_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v mighty_o and_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o their_o former_a study_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v marvelous_o to_o grow_v if_o all_o impediment_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o may_v hinder_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o this_o famous_a church_n that_o increase_v daily_o more_o in_o faith_n we_o may_v become_v perfect_a man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxviij_o homely_a after_o these_o thing_n be_v end_v paul_n purpose_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o have_v pass_v over_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n say_v after_o i_o have_v be_v there_o i_o must_v also_o see_v rome_n so_o send_v he_o into_o macedonia_n two_o of_o they_o that_o minister_v to_o he_o even_o timotheus_n and_o erastus_n but_o he_o himself_o remain_v in_o asia_n for_o a_o season_n the_o same_o time_n there_o arise_v no_o little_a ado_n about_o that_o way_n for_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v demetrius_n a_o silver_n smith_n which_o make_v silver_n shrine_v for_o diana_n be_v not_o a_o little_a beneficial_a to_o the_o craft_n man_n who_o he_o call_v together_o with_o the_o workman_n of_o like_a occupation_n and_o say_v sir_n you_o know_v that_o by_o this_o craft_n we_o have_v advantage_n moreover_o you_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o not_o alone_o at_o ephesus_n but_o almost_o throughout_o all_o asia_n this_o paul_n have_v persuade_v and_o turn_v away_o much_o people_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o god_n which_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n so_o that_o not_o only_o this_o our_o craft_n come_v into_o peril_n to_o be_v set_v at_o naught_o but_o also_o that_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n shall_v be_v despise_v and_o her_o magnificence_n shall_v be_v destroy_v who_o all_o asia_n and_o the_o world_n worship_v because_o paul_n know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o one_o nation_n only_o therefore_o he_o think_v he_o will_v not_o serve_v still_o in_o one_o nation_n but_o preach_v the_o gospel_n everywhere_o unto_o all_o people_n yea_o he_o think_v that_o on_o he_o chief_o lay_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o church_n as_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o late_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n wherefore_o being_n not_o content_v here_o and_o there_o to_o gather_v church_n together_o he_o go_v to_o see_v and_o visit_v those_o he_o have_v gather_v and_o ordain_v lest_o any_o thing_n may_v fall_v down_o again_o either_o by_o the_o wearysomnesse_n of_o man_n or_o by_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o have_v see_v hitherto_o diverse_a ensample_n of_o like_a endeavour_n whereunto_o this_o may_v also_o be_v annex_v that_o luke_n tell_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o place_n to_o the_o which_o he_o join_v a_o new_a history_n of_o sedition_n raise_v against_o paul_n whereby_o his_o purpose_n of_o visit_v the_o church_n for_o a_o time_n be_v stop_v the_o author_n of_o this_o devise_n and_o counsel_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n ephesus_n by_o who_o conduct_n and_o guide_n we_o have_v often_o show_v that_o paul_n begin_v and_o take_v all_o his_o matter_n in_o hand_n he_o purpose_v to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o visit_v and_o confirm_v the_o church_n of_o the_o philippian_n thessalonian_n and_o corinthian_n and_o also_o to_o gather_v a_o alms_n or_o relief_n among_o they_o to_o carry_v to_o the_o needy_a brethren_n in_o syria_n as_o may_v evident_o be_v gather_v of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o journey_n be_v end_v he_o mean_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o bestow_v some_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o faithful_a there_o also_o 1._o and_o to_o receive_v mutual_a consolation_n of_o
master_n let_v we_o rather_o rejoice_v to_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n for_o this_o be_v the_o high_a way_n unto_o heaven_n where_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n remain_v for_o we_o with_o our_o head_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n &_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxuj_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o clx._n homely_a agrippa_n say_v unto_o paul_n thou_o be_v permit_v to_o speak_v for_o thyself_o then_o paul_n stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n and_o answer_v for_o himself_o i_o think_v myself_o happy_a king_n agrippa_n because_o i_o shall_v answer_v this_o day_n before_o thou_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n namely_o because_o thou_o be_v expert_a in_o all_o custom_n and_o question_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v i_o patient_o my_o live_n that_o i_o live_v of_o a_o child_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o among_o my_o own_o nation_n at_o jerusalem_n know_v all_o the_o jew_n which_o know_v i_o from_o the_o beginning_n if_o they_o will_v testify_v for_o after_o the_o most_o straight_a sect_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o live_v a_o pharisey_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n talk_v with_o ananias_n touch_v paul_n and_o his_o ministry_n say_v among_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o carry_v my_o name_n before_o nation_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o word_n as_o they_o great_o commend_v the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n so_o ought_v they_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o diligent_o to_o consider_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o either_o do_v or_o suffer_v in_o his_o ministry_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o nothing_o therein_o chance_v unto_o he_o without_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o present_a action_n where_o before_o king_n agrippa_n the_o noble_n of_o the_o court_n and_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o country_n he_o defend_v his_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n with_o such_o dexterity_n and_o constancy_n that_o he_o move_v his_o auditor_n great_o and_o by_o his_o example_n teach_v we_o of_o what_o force_n and_o efficacy_n both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n be_v which_o thing_n shall_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v each_o thing_n in_o order_n himself_o first_o agrippa_n be_v set_v forth_o which_o speak_v unto_o paul_n and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o answer_v for_o himself_o this_o be_v without_o doubt_n do_v through_o the_o advice_n of_o god_n which_o by_o this_o means_n will_v have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o those_o man_n for_o where_o as_o paul_n say_v otherwheres_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v he_o will_v also_o have_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v reveal_v and_o preach_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o this_o his_o ordinance_n be_v so_o firm_a and_o stable_a that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v stop_v with_o any_o enterprise_n of_o the_o tyrant_n of_o this_o world_n whereof_o we_o have_v both_o testimony_n and_o example_n every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v confirm_v our_o waver_a faith_n in_o all_o adversity_n but_o because_o we_o have_v speak_v hereof_o oftentimes_o let_v we_o now_o observe_v the_o example_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v forth_o in_o agrippa_n though_o otherwise_o a_o arrogante_fw-la and_o naughty_a man_n for_o he_o hear_v how_o all_o the_o jew_n require_v to_o have_v paul_n put_v to_o death_n and_o he_o see_v nothing_o in_o he_o whereby_o to_o get_v any_o commodity_n or_o honour_n yet_o be_v he_o nothing_o move_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n nor_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o have_v more_o consideration_n of_o himself_o than_o of_o public_a justice_n but_o appoint_v to_o hear_v paul_n himself_o and_o first_o offer_v he_o occasion_n and_o leave_v to_o speak_v let_v all_o man_n that_o bear_v office_n follow_v this_o example_n and_o the_o more_o they_o see_v to_o conspire_v against_o any_o man_n the_o more_o diligent_o let_v they_o weigh_v and_o examine_v the_o matter_n least_o by_o their_o bear_n and_o slothfulness_n they_o set_v forward_o other_o man_n maliciousness_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n now_o a_o day_n too_o common_a the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n that_o king_n and_o prince_n ear_n be_v not_o open_a to_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n because_o they_o think_v it_o meet_a to_o hearken_v unto_o bishop_n and_o to_o their_o adherentes_fw-la and_o so_o be_v corrupt_a with_o prejudice_n they_o think_v they_o can_v not_o be_v altogether_o faultless_a who_o the_o spiritualty_n so_o zealous_o and_o earnest_o withstand_v fear_n but_o return_v we_o unto_o paul_n who_o although_o he_o be_v compel_v upon_o the_o sudden_a to_o pleat_n his_o cause_n in_o band_n before_o so_o honourable_a a_o audience_n yet_o he_o put_v out_o his_o hand_n for_o silence_n and_o so_o begin_v his_o sermon_n which_o as_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o matter_n so_o it_o show_v no_o manner_n token_n of_o any_o dismay_v or_o trouble_v mind_n where_o we_o may_v see_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o also_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n promise_n for_o paul_n have_v both_o the_o promise_n general_a and_o also_o a_o peculiar_a whereof_o we_o make_v mention_v in_o the_o beginning_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v preach_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n before_o king_n and_o prince_n wherefore_o have_v a_o eye_n thereunto_o he_o set_v all_o danger_n at_o naught_o because_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n power_n be_v great_a than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v overcome_v or_o hinder_v by_o any_o attempt_n of_o the_o world_n oration_n how_o be_v it_o it_o behove_v we_o also_o to_o take_v comfort_n of_o this_o example_n because_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n unto_o all_o the_o godly_a to_o govern_v their_o heart_n and_o mouth_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n furthermore_o touch_v paul_n oration_n it_o consist_v whole_o of_o a_o narration_n full_a of_o argument_n &_o trim_o frame_v for_o defence_n of_o himself_o for_o he_o declare_v what_o trade_n of_o life_n he_o lead_v of_o a_o child_n and_o how_o he_o never_o give_v any_o suspicion_n of_o lightness_n or_o impiety_n again_o how_o after_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n he_o neither_o teach_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n hate_v he_o so_o deadly_a without_o his_o desert_n before_o his_o narration_n he_o use_v a_o short_a and_o pretty_a kind_n of_o beginning_n whereby_o he_o go_v about_o to_o get_v the_o king_n favour_n and_o good_a will_n say_v he_o be_v happy_a in_o that_o he_o must_v plea●_n his_o cause_n before_o he_o who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a in_o the_o ceremony_n and_o question_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o paul_n know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o dispute_v of_o grave_n and_o weighty_a matter_n before_o they_o that_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v mete_v to_o have_v judge_n lead_v with_o desire_n of_o justice_n so_o wisdom_n join_v with_o understanding_n be_v most_o necessary_a for_o they_o and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v skilful_a in_o politic_a matter_n but_o also_o learned_a in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o care_n and_o study_v whereof_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o commend_v unto_o magistrate_n for_o where_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v they_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v careful_a again_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n wherefore_o god_n appoint_v the_o book_n of_o his_o law_n for_o king_n continual_o to_o read_v in_o and_o the_o same_o book_n stir_v up_o all_o magistrate_n thereunto_o with_o the_o example_n of_o most_o godly_a king_n who_o agrippa_n here_o wise_o follow_v and_o understand_v religion_n thorough_o but_o now_o a_o day_n we_o be_v grow_v to_o such_o doltishness_n that_o king_n think_v they_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v for_o their_o religion_n when_o they_o understand_v lest_o thereof_o and_o say_v it_o belong_v nothing_o unto_o they_o this_o we_o may_v thank_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o which_o perceive_v that_o their_o great_a power_n consist_v in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o prince_n moreover_o he_o begin_v his_o narration_n education_n who_o argument_n we_o have_v now_o declare_v of_o his_o childhood_n or_o life_n before_o lead_v call_v the_o jew_n to_o witness_v how_o godly_o and_o holy_o he_o have_v
far_o his_o desert_n shall_v pass_v all_o praise_n that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o give_v he_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n now_o live_v have_v make_v certain_a learned_a verse_n in_o latin_a which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o his_o book_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o same_o why_o your_o lordship_n shall_v accept_v it_o because_o it_o be_v by_o i_o translate_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o i_o be_o inutilis_fw-la seruus_fw-la and_o have_v do_v but_o my_o duty_n if_o happy_o i_o have_v do_v so_o much_o in_o respect_n either_o of_o the_o service_n i_o owe_v unto_o our_o english_a church_n in_o general_a or_o to_o your_o honour_n in_o particular_a and_o therefore_o be_v so_o many_o way_n bind_v unto_o your_o honour_n as_o i_o be_o i_o find_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o desire_v i_o may_v yet_o further_o be_v bind_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v as_o tully_n interpret_v the_o matter_n i_o will_v speak_v it_o in_o his_o word_n animi_fw-la ingenui_fw-la cvi_fw-la multum_fw-la debeas_fw-la eidem_fw-la velle_fw-la plurimum_fw-la debere_fw-la hereby_o therefore_o shall_v your_o honour_n bind_v i_o the_o more_o unto_o you_o if_o you_o accept_v and_o think_v well_o not_o of_o the_o work_n for_o my_o sake_n but_o contrary_a wise_a of_o i_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n and_o for_o my_o poor_a good_a will_n sake_n which_o find_v myself_o so_o estreight_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o your_o merit_n towards_o i_o and_o with_o the_o slender_a amends_n that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o make_v again_o for_o the_o same_o that_o i_o be_o drive_v to_o aeschines_n shift_n sometime_o scholar_n unto_o socrates_n he_o be_v of_o himself_o but_o a_o poor_a young_a man_n &_o not_o able_a worthy_o to_o recompense_n socrates_n for_o the_o learning_n that_o he_o have_v get_v by_o he_o and_o perceive_v diverse_a other_o of_o socrates_n scholar_n do_v gratify_v he_o with_o sundry_a rich_fw-fr and_o sumptuous_a present_n sir_n say_v he_o i_o have_v not_o meet_v or_o worthy_a thing_n to_o present_v your_o worship_n with_o and_o hereby_o most_o of_o all_o perceive_v i_o how_o poor_a i_o be_o therefore_o i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o only_a thing_n that_o i_o have_v which_o be_v myself_o this_o i_o beseech_v you_o say_v he_o take_v in_o good_a part_n now_o sure_o quoth_v he_o what_o else_o can_v this_o be_v but_o a_o very_a great_a present_a and_o gift_n unless_o perhaps_o thou_o make_v little_a or_o no_o account_n of_o thyself_o thus_o trust_v my_o poor_a present_n shall_v be_v none_o otherwise_o receive_v at_o your_o honour_n hand_n than_o be_v aeschines_n at_o socrates_n i_o most_o humble_o commend_v i_o unto_o the_o same_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n to_o give_v you_o a_o life_n wherein_o you_o may_v long_o defend_v and_o maintain_v his_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o herne_n the_o xxj_o of_o april_n 1572._o your_o honour_n most_o bind_v john_n bridges_n vicar_n of_o herne_n ¶_o the_o translator_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n among_o the_o manifold_a and_o subtle_a policy_n that_o the_o new_a broach_v divine_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v creep_v out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n john_n duns_n occam_n dorbell_n and_o such_o other_o doctor_n have_v devise_v for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o uphold_v of_o their_o kingdom_n there_o be_v never_o any_o one_o of_o more_o efficacy_n and_o force_n for_o that_o purpose_n than_o to_o have_v the_o people_n keep_v from_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o proper_a tongue_n and_o language_n and_o yet_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v other_o matter_n enough_o to_o occupy_v their_o head_n and_o eye_n upon_o they_o invent_v a_o book_n call_v the_o golden_a legend_n the_o author_n whereof_o undoubted_o have_v both_o a_o leaden_a mouth_n and_o a_o iron_n face_n as_o lodovicus_n vives_z a_o learned_a spaniarde_n do_v very_o well_o perceive_v and_o testify_v to_o this_o they_o join_v their_o festival_n and_o such_o like_a book_n or_o to_o use_v their_o own_o term_n more_o true_o than_o they_o do_v bible_n babble_n stuff_v with_o most_o monstrous_a and_o impudent_a forgery_n some_o of_o they_o so_o dishonest_a that_o it_o will_v and_o do_v abhor_v many_o christian_n ear_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o this_o end_n also_o they_o set_v up_o in_o every_o church_n and_o chapel_n such_o blockish_a and_o stony_a schoolmaster_n as_o can_v and_o do_v teach_v nothing_o else_o but_o lightness_n and_o vanity_n lie_v and_o error_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a whatsoever_o mannes_z idle_a brain_n can_v devise_v whatsoever_o any_o monk_n or_o friar_n gross_a minerva_n can_v forge_v or_o invent_v though_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o amadis_n de_fw-fr gaul_n the_o four_o son_n of_o amon_n the_o tale_n of_o robin_n hood_n and_o such_o other_o like_o fable_n yet_o be_v they_o think_v very_o trim_a and_o gay_a gear_n to_o occupy_v the_o people_n ear_n withal_o yea_o have_v they_o be_v more_o fabulous_a than_o these_o if_o more_o may_v have_v be_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v bear_v and_o suffer_v rather_o than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n may_v have_v understand_v for_o this_o cause_n whosoever_o in_o consideration_n that_o the_o people_n be_v thus_o lead_v about_o in_o the_o blind_a maze_n of_o man_n invention_n will_v have_v translate_v any_o piece_n of_o scripture_n or_o other_o fruitful_a treatise_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n for_o their_o utility_n and_o edification_n he_o and_o all_o his_o write_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v burn_v as_o heretical_a for_o say_v they_o the_o lie_v people_n have_v book_n good_a enough_o for_o they_o set_v open_a in_o every_o church_n mean_v their_o carve_a and_o paint_a puppetrie_n and_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o read_v upon_o none_o other_o then_o also_o be_v hatch_v and_o maintain_v such_o strange_a paradox_n and_o opinion_n as_o these_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n the_o scripture_n make_v heretic_n the_o church_n can_v err_v the_o lie_v folk_n must_v not_o meddle_v with_o scripture_n we_o will_v believe_v as_o our_o forefather_n have_v do_v mean_v those_o that_o live_v not_o pass_v three_o or_o four_o age_n before_o and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v feed_v with_o like_a acorn_n and_o swill_n as_o they_o have_v be_v use_v to_o and_o have_v never_o taste_v one_o morsel_n of_o the_o sweet_a bread_n of_o god_n eternal_a and_o lively_a word_n and_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v unto_o the_o learned_a so_o that_o they_o need_v no_o such_o slender_a remembrance_n as_o these_o of_o i_o be_v yet_o for_o the_o unlearn_n sake_n for_o who_o cause_n i_o chief_o take_v pain_n to_o put_v this_o book_n in_o english_a i_o will_v show_v by_o god_n help_n both_o by_o scripture_n apparent_a reason_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o these_o new_a doctor_n in_o this_o do_v wrought_v altogether_o against_o god_n forbid_v and_o yet_o will_v i_o have_v no_o man_n to_o look_v that_o i_o shall_v full_o show_v and_o declare_v all_o the_o testimony_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o proof_n of_o any_o part_n of_o my_o triple_a division_n for_o so_o may_v i_o write_v not_o a_o advertisement_n for_o the_o unskilful_a but_o a_o work_n and_o treatise_n which_o in_o quantity_n may_v match_v or_o exceed_v the_o translation_n itself_o as_o touch_v scripture_n the_o new_a doctor_n and_o we_o also_o agree_v herein_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o either_o of_o the_o testament_n the_o old_a or_o the_o new_a concern_v good_a manner_n and_o holy_a conversation_n it_o all_o serve_v indifferent_o for_o all_o time_n and_o age_n therefore_o of_o consequence_n it_o must_v also_o serve_v for_o we_o but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o father_n teach_v their_o child_n and_o family_n the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o both_o the_o table_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o duty_n aswell_o unto_o god_n as_o unto_o man_n ergo_fw-la we_o also_o must_v do_v the_o like_a moses_n receive_v the_o commandment_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o the_o people_n which_o he_o faithful_o and_o true_o do_v appoint_v they_o to_o train_n and_o bring_v up_o their_o youth_n and_o posterity_n in_o the_o same_o not_o only_o make_v they_o to_o learn_v they_o by_o rote_n like_o daw_n pie_n and_o popinjay_n but_o open_v and_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n aswell_o of_o their_o feast_n and_o holy_a day_n which_o god_n do_v institute_v as_o of_o their_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n and_o passeover_n these_o be_v his_o word_n harken_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v lord_n only_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thine_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n and_o these_o word_n
which_o they_o have_v match_v in_o authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v command_v man_n pain_n of_o death_n to_o receive_v and_o believe_v they_o before_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v i●_z convert_v or_o turn_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o make_v he_o that_o read_v they_o a_o new_a man_n a_o repentant_a person_n a_o faithful_a believer_n and_o a_o godly_a liver_n so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o pervert_v or_o corrupt_v any_o godly_a student_n thereof_o he_o call_v it_o a_o sure_a and_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o man_n policy_n counsel_n and_o device_n be_v always_o uncertain_a changeable_a and_o unsure_a it_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a why_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o uery_o this_o have_v be_v god_n practice_n in_o all_o age_n as_z appeareth_z by_o all_o history_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o word_n and_o will_n to_o no_o kind_n of_o people_n soon_o than_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v simple_a as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o those_o thanks_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v to_o god_n his_o father_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v but_o simple_a clerk_n say_v i_o thank_v thou_o oh_o god_n 10._o father_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n very_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o wise_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a doctor_n in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o in_o the_o world_n judgement_n and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o the_o simple_a that_o be_v to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o despise_a wight_n of_o this_o world_n for_o so_o do_v chrysostome_n expound_v the_o word_n rustical_a people_n and_o idiot_n say_v he_o ▪_o be_v illuminate_v person_n of_o small_a account_n in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o not_o of_o obstinacy_n but_o ignorance_n if_o our_o new_a divine_n will_v admit_v these_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o chrysostome_n they_o shall_v soon_o perceive_v how_o unchristian_a they_o speak_v and_o also_o how_o unlike_a the_o old_a doctor_n while_o they_o rave_v and_o fare_v so_o foul_a with_o poor_a artificer_n and_o craftsman_n who_o it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o these_o day_n so_o to_o enrich_v with_o his_o spirit_n that_o when_o they_o have_v be_v call_v before_o these_o our_o new_a rabbin_n they_o have_v show_v more_o true_a divinity_n than_o all_o the_o whole_a synagogue_n of_o they_o be_v able_a i_o report_v i_o to_o eusebius_n ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o to_o our_o own_o entitle_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n but_o david_n go_v on_o say_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a and_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o eye_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o than_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o bony_a comb_n moreover_o by_o they_o be_v thy_o servant_n teach_v what_o i_o warrant_v you_o this_o old_a divine_a david_n never_o mean_v that_o they_o teach_v either_o heresy_n or_o error_n in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o his_o psalter_n may_v be_v see_v the_o earnest_a exhortation_n that_o he_o make_v to_o all_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o xlix_o psalm_n oh_o hear_v you_o this_o all_o you_o people_n ponder_v it_o with_o your_o ear_n all_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n high_a and_o low_o rich_a and_o poor_a one_o with_o another_o what_o shall_v they_o hear_v even_o that_o that_o immediate_o follow_v how_o his_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v of_o wisdom_n and_o his_o heart_n muse_v of_o understanding_n here_o be_v none_o exclude_v from_o hear_v what_o david_n shall_v say_v but_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o utopia_n the_o divine_n therefore_o that_o will_v bar_v any_o dweller_n in_o this_o world_n from_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o david_n must_v there_o go_v preach_v this_o doctrine_n again_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n even_o by_o rule_v himself_o after_o thy_o word_n again_o 119._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n again_o when_o thy_o word_n go_v forth_o it_o give_v light_a and_o understanding_n even_o unto_o the_o simple_a again_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o people_n prince_n and_o all_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n young_a man_n and_o maiden_n old_a man_n and_o child_n praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 148._o here_o by_o a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o state_n and_o degree_n sex_n and_o age_n may_v we_o see_v that_o none_o be_v seclude_v from_o praise_v the_o lord_n which_o then_o be_v do_v most_o acceptablye_o when_o we_o sing_v praise_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o same_o david_n say_v with_o understanding_n 47._o which_o understanding_n we_o can_v not_o have_v without_o his_o word_n infynite_n more_o place_n there_o be_v in_o the_o psalter_n to_o this_o effect_n as_o the_o diligent_a reader_n thereof_o shall_v find_v whereof_o this_o be_v one_o very_o notable_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o very_a babe_n &_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n 21._o that_o thou_o may_v still_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n it_o be_v the_o more_o notable_a for_o that_o christ_n allege_v it_o in_o the_o xxj_o of_o mathewe_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n which_o so_o thankful_o welcome_v and_o receive_v he_o into_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v here_o bring_v for_o but_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v to_o do_v with_o those_o jew_n which_o of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n most_o glory_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n because_o they_o have_v bishop_n who_o succession_n they_o can_v show_v by_o order_n even_o from_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o have_v antiquity_n enough_o have_v scribe_n pharisee_n saducee_n essenes_n nobles_z commune_v and_o all_o the_o world_n on_o their_o side_n yet_o do_v he_o plain_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v for_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o the_o saducee_n which_o allow_v no_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n for_o that_o they_o imagine_v if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n shall_v know_v their_o wife_n as_o they_o have_v before_o do_v in_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o captious_a and_o foolish_a demand_n christ_n answer_v you_o err_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o power_n of_o god._n 20._o where_o we_o may_v plain_o learn_v that_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n contrary_a to_o these_o new_a divine_n assertion_n that_o say_v ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n whereas_o true_a devotion_n can_v be_v without_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o god_n will_n and_o his_o will_n by_o no_o mean_n ordinary_a can_v be_v understand_v but_o by_o his_o word_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v error_n it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o people_n have_v the_o scripture_n to_o search_v and_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o another_o time_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o pharisee_n also_o as_o these_o two_o sect_n of_o man_n be_v the_o great_a assailant_n that_o christ_n ever_o have_v whereby_o we_o learn_v it_o be_v no_o new_a practice_n that_o they_o most_o persecute_v christ_n church_n that_o challenge_v most_o authority_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o same_o he_o bid_v they_o for_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v such_o exact_a knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v that_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o to_o search_v better_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o place_n 5._o do_v testify_v and_o bear_v witness_n that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o whereby_o christ_n plain_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o without_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v true_o know_v he_o these_o two_o place_n declare_v sufficient_o how_o necessary_a the_o scripture_n be_v for_o all_o that_o will_v know_v christ._n we_o will_v add_v two_o other_o testimony_n to_o show_v how_o profitable_a they_o be_v s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v whatsoever_o thing_n have_v be_v write_v afore_o time_n 15._o they_o have_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n they_o be_v
may_v first_o see_v what_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v in_o this_o point_n by_o one_o of_o the_o most_o approove_v doctor_n in_o the_o same_o church_n s._n hierome_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n 3_n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v plentiful_o among_o you_o say_v thus_o by_o this_o place_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o even_o the_o lay_n people_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o also_o abundant_o and_o to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o here_o beside_o that_o s._n hierome_n permit_v the_o lay_a people_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o plenteous_o he_o also_o suffer_v they_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v one_o another_o say_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v chrysostome_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n and_o word_n say_v even_o the_o same_o thing_n though_o in_o more_o large_a and_o ample_a manner_n harken_v say_v he_o all_o you_o secular_a people_n that_o have_v charge_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n how_o the_o apostle_n command_v you_o chief_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o light_o and_o slender_o but_o with_o great_a diligence_n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o again_o listen_v say_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o all_o you_o lie_v people_n buy_v you_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v nothing_o else_o get_v you_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o gospel_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o your_o continual_a and_o diligent_a teacher_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o add_v this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o understand_v colossian_n note_v well_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o chrysostome_n hold_v this_o as_o a_o undoubted_a and_o infallible_a truth_n that_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a our_o country_n man_n beda_n call_v worshipful_a as_o i_o suppose_v because_o of_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o reverend_a life_n and_o demeanour_n be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o judgement_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n i_o may_v also_o here_o show_v how_o the_o say_v beda_n for_o more_o than_o nine_o hundred_o year_n past_a translate_v the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o how_o constantine_n so_o great_o commend_v for_o his_o godliness_n cause_v infinite_a copy_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v write_v and_o send_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o empire_n long_o before_o that_o but_o return_v we_o to_o chrysostome_n who_o many_o time_n chide_v as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o hearer_n for_o that_o they_o give_v no_o better_a heed_n to_o his_o sermon_n sometime_o again_o he_o pray_v and_o desire_v they_o that_o they_o will_v come_v often_o to_o they_o and_o read_v and_o peruse_v the_o scripture_n at_o home_n at_o their_o house_n more_o diligent_o than_o they_o have_v use_v otherwhile_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n they_o use_v to_o make_v for_o their_o excuse_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o own_o word_n tell_v i_o say_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o you_o that_o stand_v here_o present_a which_o of_o you_o can_v say_v one_o psalm_n without_o the_o book_n if_o it_o be_v require_v of_o you_o or_o any_o other_o piece_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o by_o &_o by_o make_v their_o objection_n &_o answer_n but_o say_v he_o this_o be_v your_o defence_n for_o all_o such_o fault_n i_o be_o say_v you_o no_o monk_n i_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o charge_n of_o household_n very_o this_o be_v it_o wherewith_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o plague_n you_o far_o and_o corrupt_v all_o thing_n because_o you_o think_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n belong_v to_o monk_n only_o where_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v much_o more_o necessary_a for_o you_o than_o for_o they_o for_o they_o that_o go_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o daily_o receive_v wound_n upon_o wound_n have_v more_o need_n of_o god_n medicine_n than_o other_o man_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a fault_n to_o think_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v superfluous_a than_o to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o it_o for_o these_o be_v word_n proceed_v of_o a_o devilish_a cogitation_n hear_v thou_o not_o paul_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o correction_n thus_o much_o have_v chrisostome_n in_o his_o second_o homely_a upon_o s._n matthew_n &_o these_o word_n also_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n in_o the_o same_o place_n follow_v this_o sect_n say_v he_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n inspiration_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o treasure_n lest_o we_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o riches_n thereof_o therefore_o he_o persuade_v man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n rise_v by_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o he_o will_v see_v no_o practice_n follow_v of_o the_o hear_n again_o in_o his_o xvij_o homely_a upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o bring_v other_o like_a objection_n whereunto_o he_o also_o answer_v thou_o will_v say_v say_v he_o i_o have_v not_o read_v it_o this_o be_v no_o excuse_n but_o a_o fault_n and_o in_o his_o xxviii_o homely_a upon_o the_o genesis_n he_o earnest_o erhort_v and_o counsel_v all_o man_n to_o the_o hear_n &_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v his_o word_n i_o pray_v you_o say_v he_o come_v hither_o often_o and_o harken_v more_o diligent_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o only_a when_o you_o come_v hither_o but_o at_o home_o also_o take_v the_o holy_a bible_n in_o your_o hand_n and_o receive_v with_o great_a study_n the_o commodity_n therein_o contain_v and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o again_o i_o pray_v you_o therefore_o say_v he_o let_v we_o not_o lose_v so_o great_a a_o commodity_n through_o our_o negligence_n but_o let_v we_o apply_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o at_o home_o also_o now_o if_o these_o new_a divine_n which_o have_v go_v so_o long_o disguise_v under_o the_o visar_fw-la of_o antiquity_n will_v yet_o far_o reply_n and_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o difficult_a for_o all_o man_n to_o understand_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o discuss_v all_o controversy_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o the_o oire_n and_o determiner_n of_o counsel_n or_o that_o diversity_n of_o translation_n breed_v obscurity_n and_o error_n among_o the_o people_n we_o will_v hereto_o also_o make_v they_o a_o answer_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o doctor_n that_o it_o may_v herein_o also_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v but_o pretend_v doctor_n see_v they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o doctor_n when_o they_o hear_v they_o speak_v and_o make_v so_o express_o against_o they_o first_o touch_v hardness_n and_o difficulty_n wherewith_o they_o charge_v the_o scripture_n saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n and_o six_o chapter_n say_v thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o honourable_o and_o wholesome_o temper_v and_o qualify_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o have_v put_v hunger_n away_o by_o plain_a place_n and_o loathsomeness_n by_o dark_a and_o again_o in_o his_o third_o epistle_n to_o volusianus_n he_o say_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n whereof_o the_o holy_a scripture_n consist_v all_o man_n may_v easy_o come_v unto_o although_o very_o few_o can_v pierce_v through_o it_o utter_v the_o plain_a thing_n therein_o contain_v like_o a_o familiar_a friend_n without_o all_o colour_n to_o the_o heart_n aswell_o of_o the_o unlearned_a as_o learned_a and_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o hide_v in_o mystery_n it_o do_v not_o set_v out_o with_o haughty_a elocution_n fray_v the_o slow_a and_o unlearned_a mind_n to_o come_v near_o it_o like_v as_o the_o poor_a man_n come_v unto_o the_o rich_fw-fr but_o allure_v all_o man_n with_o lowliness_n of_o speech_n feed_v they_o not_o only_o with_o manifest_a truth_n but_o exercise_v they_o with_o secret_a have_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o plain_a place_n that_o it_o have_v in_o hard_a cyrill_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n against_o julian_n say_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n both_o small_a and_o great_a they_o be_v so_o commodious_o set_v forth_o in_o familiar_a speech_n that_o they_o pass_v nonce_n capacity_n saint_n hierome_n upon_o the_o xix_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n say_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n after_o hard_a thing_n to_o set_v plain_a saint_n austen_n in_o his_o .83_o book_n and_o .69_o question_n affirm_v that_o circumstance_n of_o the_o scripture_n open_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n
at_o the_o least_o in_o travel_n bring_v forth_o at_o length_n forsooth_o horatius_n mountain_n in_o italy_n be_v great_a with_o child_n and_o after_o their_o hard_a travel_n bring_v forth_o a_o mouse_n what_o one_o error_n or_o abuse_n in_o their_o church_n of_o so_o many_o as_o all_o the_o world_n now_o see_v and_o they_o although_o they_o be_v impudent_a enough_o can_v deny_v have_v they_o reform_v sure_o never_o may_v that_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o nazianzum_n his_o say_n be_v more_o true_o speak_v than_o of_o these_o counsel_n if_o i_o must_v needs_o write_v the_o truth_n say_v he_o i_o never_o see_v any_o good_a end_n or_o conclusion_n of_o these_o bishop_n counsel_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o procopius_n the_o xlij_o epist._n and_o yet_o they_o shame_v not_o still_o to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v precedent_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v shut_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o pope_n breast_n but_o i_o trow_v it_o be_v not_o that_o holy_a ghost_n that_o christ_n say_v breathe_v where_o it_o will_v for_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o partial_o tie_v to_o the_o pope_n bosom_n or_o that_o appear_v upon_o christ_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n it_o be_v i_o believe_v that_o ghastly_a ghost_n the_o owl_n that_o sit_v so_o long_o in_o the_o consistory_n on_o a_o time_n over_o the_o pope_n head_n a_o meet_a holy_a ghost_n i_o assure_v you_o for_o such_o a_o consistory_n and_o closet_n let_v we_o therefore_o leave_v they_o and_o this_o precedent_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o mark_v what_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o f●llowe_v the_o same_o consider_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o s._n jerome_n that_o no_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v but_o the_o undoubted_a canonical_a and_o in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o parmenian_n he_o judge_v it_o a_o rash_a and_o presumptuous_a part_n to_o believe_v any_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o he_o say_v by_o scripture_n and_o in_o his_o third_o book_n and_o uj_o chapter_n against_o the_o letter_n of_o petilian_n he_o hold_v any_o thing_n accurse_v that_o be_v beside_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n xxxvij_o chap._n he_o say_v our_o faith_n stagger_v if_o it_o be_v not_o uphold_v by_o scripture_n in_o his_o .166_o epistle_n he_o say_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o uj_o chap._n he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v cause_v the_o dark_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v open_v by_o plain_a and_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o second_o exposition_n upon_o mathewe_n the_o xxiiij_o and_o xxix_o homily_n say_v the_o true_a church_n can_v no_o way_n else_o be_v know_v but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n because_o whatsoever_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o church_n heretic_n have_v aswell_o as_o catholic_n but_o now_o to_o that_o they_o say_v diversity_n of_o translation_n in_o scripture_n breed_v error_n although_o the_o same_o be_v sufficient_o enough_o confute_v before_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o seventy_o translator_n or_o interpreter_n by_o those_o five_o or_o six_o more_o that_o after_o christ_n time_n correct_v they_o by_o origen_n by_o hierome_n by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n yet_o we_o will_v allege_v one_o or_o two_o place_n out_o of_o old_a doctor_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o touch_v all_o objection_n that_o the_o adversary_n can_v make_v they_o be_v so_o full_o answer_v by_o the_o old_a doctor_n as_o partly_o you_o may_v have_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a further_o to_o travel_v therein_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o cardinal_n and_o principal_a doctor_n that_o our_o adversary_n allow_v who_o impugn_v this_o opinion_n say_v thus_o against_o they_o they_o that_o have_v translate_v the_o scripture_n say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n into_o the_o greek_a may_v be_v number_v but_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n by_o no_o mean_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o faith_n assoon_o as_o one_o have_v get_v a_o greek_a book_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o knowledge_n in_o both_o the_o tongue_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o which_o thing_n do_v more_o further_o than_o hinder_a understanding_n so_o that_o the_o reader_n be_v not_o negligent_a for_o the_o peruse_n of_o diverse_a book_n have_v often_o time_n open_v the_o dark_a sentence_n the_o place_n be_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-fr lyra_n one_o of_o our_o adversary_n own_o doctor_n say_v in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o genesis_n that_o diversity_n of_o expositor_n stir_v up_o attention_n but_o to_o bring_v more_o testimony_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o clear_a as_o day_n be_v but_o impertinent_a see_v that_o both_o god_n law_n and_o man_n allow_v the_o truth_n though_o testify_v but_o with_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n thus_o have_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n my_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o beginning_n confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n evident_a reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n though_o not_o in_o such_o abundant_a wise_a as_o may_v be_v yet_o in_o as_o large_a a_o sort_n as_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o a_o preface_n will_v permit_v let_v we_o therefore_o address_v and_o prepare_v our_o self_n diligent_o not_o only_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o understand_v they_o and_o not_o to_o understand_v they_o only_o and_o there_o to_o stay_v as_o i_o be_o afraid_a too_o many_o in_o these_o day_n make_v that_o their_o only_a end_n of_o read_v but_o also_o to_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o express_v our_o understanding_n in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n least_o have_v the_o gospel_n still_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o show_v nothing_o thereof_o in_o our_o manner_n and_o yet_o protest_v a_o more_o sound_o and_o exact_a knowledge_n than_o other_o we_o increase_v at_o length_n but_o our_o own_o punishment_n and_o damnation_n know_v that_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 12._o and_o how_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n little_o profit_v they_o because_o they_o abuse_v they_o and_o will_v not_o lead_v a_o life_n answerable_a to_o such_o blessing_n of_o god_n god_n spare_v not_o that_o stock_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n grow_v 11._o very_o no_o more_o will_v he_o we_o that_o be_v but_o imp_n graft_v and_o set_v in_o the_o same_o stock_n if_o we_o do_v not_o better_a than_o we_o do_v and_o they_o do_v but_o again_o if_o we_o live_v a_o repentant_a life_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o a_o thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o innumerable_a benefit_n and_o special_o for_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n now_o shine_v in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n so_o order_v our_o work_n that_o they_o may_v shine_v before_o man_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 5._o then_o rage_n the_o world_n never_o so_o much_o by_o god_n permission_n against_o his_o little_a flock_n for_o their_o proof_n and_o trial_n yet_o shall_v it_o never_o be_v able_a to_o take_v one_o of_o they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n 10._o but_o that_o he_o will_v aid_v and_o assist_v we_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o rule_v as_o david_n say_v in_o the_o middle_n among_o his_o enemy_n 2._o and_o bruise_v they_o with_o his_o iron_n rod_n and_o break_v all_o they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n that_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n without_o repentance_n molest_v and_o afflict_v his_o dear_o belove_a spouse_n and_o church_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o fear_v any_o threat_n or_o enterprise_n of_o this_o world_n know_v that_o we_o shall_v overcome_v in_o he_o that_o have_v already_o overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n 4._o greater_z say_v s._n john_n be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o tyrant_n that_o rise_v against_o god_n church_n but_o some_o shameful_a &_o horrible_a end_n follow_v he_o most_o common_o in_o this_o world_n the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n be_v full_a of_o example_n &_o of_o late_a god_n have_v show_v some_o notable_a in_o this_o
where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 66●_n 1._o ioan_n 2._o let_v the_o same_o abide_v in_o you_o which_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n 129.588_o 3._o now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v 540_o 4._o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 353_o 4._o here_o in_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god._n 531_o apocaly_a 3._o the_o epistle_n to_o those_o of_o laodicca_n 660_o 14._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 313_o 20._o the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o her_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o she_o 313_o 21._o there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 175_o 22._o worship_n god._n 260_o finis_fw-la the_o first_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o homely_a in_o the_o former_a treatise_n dear_a theophilus_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v until_o the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v take_v up_o after_o that_o he_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v commandment_n unto_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v great_a be_v the_o praise_n of_o history_n scripture_n though_o but_o profane_a for_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v call_v she_o the_o witness_n of_o time_n the_o light_n of_o truth_n the_o life_n of_o remembrance_n the_o mistress_n of_o life_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o antiquity_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o these_o title_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o no_o history_n more_o deserve_o and_o true_o than_o to_o the_o history_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o this_o history_n bring_v we_o a_o exact_a &_o a_o infallible_a account_n of_o the_o time_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o account_n with_o other_o writer_n be_v find_v uncertain_a and_o deceitful_a this_o history_n be_v not_o only_o the_o light_n but_o also_o the_o touchstone_n whereby_o the_o write_n and_o credit_n of_o all_o other_o historiographer_n aught_o to_o be_v try_v this_o history_n conserve_v we_o the_o memory_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n appertain_v to_o our_o valuation_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o ●ecrete_a closert_n of_o reverend_a antiquity_n she_o most_o true_o report_v unto_o we_o and_o mistress_n of_o life_n she_o only_o and_o none_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v for_o she_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o example_n not_o only_o of_o vice_n and_o virtue_n and_o the_o changeable_a occurrence_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o ●rame_v this_o present_a life_n but_o take_v her_o flight_n yet_o high_o she_o give_v precept_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n she_o reveal_v the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n she_o lay_v before_o we_o precedent_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o threat_n she_o describe_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o disobedient_a and_o declare_v his_o protection_n and_o tuition_n wherewith_o he_o defend_v those_o that_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o conclude_v she_o set_v before_o we_o to_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n all_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o god_n that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v what_o a_o one_o he_o vouchsafe_v 〈◊〉_d be_v ●o_o we_o &_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o require_v we_o again_o to_o be_v towards_o he_o which_o thing_n unless_o we_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n we_o travail_v in_o all_o other_o history_n but_o in_o vain_a which_o may_v delight_v we_o with_o vain_a joy_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o inflame_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o love_n of_o true_a virtue_n and_o holy_a religion_n but_o amongst_o the_o volume_n of_o holy_a scripture_n apostle_n that_o make_v mention_n and_o report_n of_o thing_n do_v i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o extant_a the_o read_n and_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v either_o more_o profitable_a or_o necessary_a than_o this_o which_o be_v entitle_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o luke_n the_o author_n hereof_o who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v present_a almost_o at_o all_o the_o thing_n do_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n need_v not_o the_o authority_n or_o praise_n of_o man_n such_o be_v the_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o thing_n comprise_v in_o this_o book_n that_o if_o the_o same_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allure_v &_o move_v any_o man_n to_o esteem_v and_o love_v the_o work_n in_o vain_a shall_v thou_o go_v about_o by_o humane_a reason_n to_o persuade_v he_o among_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o will_v entreat_v present_o of_o those_o which_o contain_v the_o argument_n &_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a narration_n or_o discourse_n world_n and_o first_o of_o all_o luke_n describe_v the_o beginning_n proceed_v and_o success_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o this_o world_n whereof_o appear_v in_o the_o prophet_n many_o thing_n foreshow_v and_o tell_v for_o david_n testify_v that_o christ_n be_v declare_v a_o king_n by_o god_n his_o father_n 27._o who_o inheritance_n say_v he_o be_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o who_o also_o shall_v rule_v the_o island_n zacharie_n prophesy_v 9_o that_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v stretch_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n 2._o in_o daniel_n it_o be_v call_v the_o mountain_n that_o shall_v fill_v the_o world_n whereunto_o all_o the_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v write_v in_o other_o prophet_n by_o these_o word_n 4._o in_o the_o latter_a day_n it_o will_v be_v that_o the_o hill_n where_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v build_v shall_v be_v the_o chief_a among_o hill_n and_o exalt_v above_o all_o little_a hill_n i_o pass_v over_o diverse_a thing_n for_o prolixity_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v search_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o history_n of_o jesus_n christ_n write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n thou_o shall_v find_v little_a or_o nothing_o answerable_a to_o such_o honourable_a oracle_n for_o they_o describe_v christ_n to_o be_v lowly_a poor_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o injury_n and_o reproach_n of_o every_o man_n and_o who_o after_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o calamity_n abide_v most_o shameful_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n further_o they_o show_v the_o border_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o have_v be_v very_o narrow_a and_o straight_o for_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o same_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o very_a few_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v peruse_v this_o book_n by_o &_o by_o whatsoever_o the_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o same_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v most_o true_a for_o he_o that_o seem_v despise_v and_o a_o man_n of_o no_o estimation_n by_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n have_v triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o enemy_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n from_o thence_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n wherewith_o they_o be_v inflame_v begin_v to_o preach_v christ_n and_o not_o content_a within_o the_o border_n of_o jury_n be_v disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o amongst_o they_o by_o the_o plain_n and_o simple_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n spread_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n both_o far_a and_o near_o so_o that_o christ_n stretch_v his_o kingdom_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o the_o island_n of_o the_o sea_n begin_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n flock_n unto_o this_o mountain_n exalt_v above_o all_o mountain_n yea_o reign_v in_o heaven_n which_o thing_n christ_n a_o few_o day_n before_o his_o death_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o word_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n 12._o i_o will_v draw_v all_o people_n unto_o i_o and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o argument_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o power_n that_o there_o can_v be_v none_o more_o evident_a for_o no_o prince_n be_v he_o never_o so_o mighty_a can_v so_o quick_o change_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o few_o year_n do_v be_v but_o abject_n and_o contemn_a person_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o they_o graff_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n a_o new_a and_o before_o that_o time_n unknown_a desire_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_n religion_n except_o therefore_o this_o book_n be_v extant_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o majesty_n thereof_o shall_v appear_v either_o
none_o at_o all_o or_o at_o leastwise_o may_v seem_v obscure_a and_o uncertain_a beside_o this_o thereafter_o there_o be_v one_o other_o thing_n very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o manner_n of_o continuance_n the_o primative_a church_n have_v which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o which_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n ought_v to_o be_v reform_v when_o any_o error_n or_o abuse_n shall_v happen_v touch_v which_o thing_n as_o all_o man_n dispute_v thereof_o in_o these_o day_n so_o shall_v a_o man_n find_v very_o few_o which_o will_v take_v the_o straight_a way_n open_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o amend_v the_o same_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o put_v new_a error_n in_o the_o place_n of_o old_a &_o drive_v away_o old_a superstition_n with_o new_a as_o peevish_a &_o noisome_a as_o the_o old_a whereas_o if_o we_o will_v observe_v the_o thing_n write_v by_o luke_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o certain_a &_o a_o infallible_a rule_n aswell_o of_o doctrine_n as_o ceremony_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v unto_o the_o church_n they_o teach_v one_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a auctor_fw-la of_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o man_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v sinner_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n be_v by_o no_o other_o mean_v justify_v &_o save_v than_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n yea_o this_o book_n abound_v with_o most_o notable_a example_n wherewith_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n as_o i_o say_v ear_n while_n be_v warrant_v and_o confirm_v against_o all_o the_o cavillation_n of_o sophister_n and_o pharisee_o for_o what_o other_o do_v ever_o the_o apostle_n require_v of_o the_o unclean_a gentile_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o to_o leave_v their_o old_a superstition_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v they_o not_o preach_v salvation_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o open_a idolatry_n do_v they_o not_o most_o stout_o stand_v against_o those_o blind_a baiard_n which_o will_v burden_n the_o gentile_n with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v of_o power_n to_o save_v but_o those_o which_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o he_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o if_o the_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v once_o sufficient_a for_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o work_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n publish_v by_o god_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o shall_v let_v why_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o belief_n shall_v not_o suffice_v we_o in_o these_o day_n or_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v more_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o attainment_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n than_o they_o which_o god_n once_o ordain_v to_o remain_v till_o the_o time_n of_o correction_n as_o touch_v ceremony_n &_o outward_a rite_n the_o apostle_n think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o any_o thing_n upon_o their_o private_a authority_n baptism_n the_o order_n whereof_o they_o receive_v of_o christ_n the_o lord_n they_o have_v most_o sincere_o deliver_v the_o use_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o they_o think_v good_a to_o retain_v in_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v their_o chief_a care_n to_o have_v a_o discipline_n wherewith_o christ_n will_v the_o naughty_a dispose_v to_o be_v keep_v under_o and_o that_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v honest_o provide_v for_o who_o case_n and_o condition_n the_o lord_n do_v vouchsafe_v so_o earnest_o to_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o thing_n which_o beside_o these_o now_o a_o day_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v obtrude_v we_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o apostolyke_v neither_o can_v any_o good_a man_n blame_v we_o therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o luke_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o who_o diligence_n and_o labour_n the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v good_a to_o use_v in_o write_v the_o sermon_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n sure_o i_o will_v never_o think_v the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o so_o unwise_a as_o to_o take_v a_o negligent_a writer_n of_o so_o high_a matter_n or_o else_o so_o forgetful_a as_o to_o let_v pass_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n the_o knowledge_n and_o observation_n whereof_o be_v so_o necessary_a in_o his_o church_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o every_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a but_o that_o they_o recourse_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o history_n where_o they_o will_v be_v more_o commodious_o handle_v let_v it_o suffice_v for_o this_o time_n to_o have_v show_v the_o great_a utility_n of_o this_o book_n in_o that_o it_o minister_v to_o we_o a_o true_a and_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n which_o except_o they_o observe_v which_o will_v be_v call_v and_o count_v reformer_n they_o may_v well_o rejoice_v in_o their_o reformation_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o give_v we_o church_n that_o any_o man_n but_o mean_o train_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v acknowledge_v in_o all_o point_n for_o sincere_a and_o true_a apostolic_a church_n howbeit_o this_o book_n show_v we_o not_o only_o a_o form_n &_o pattern_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n world_n but_o also_o it_o plain_o teach_v we_o what_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o in_o earth_n which_o to_o know_v be_v both_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a aswell_o for_o doctrine_n and_o information_n as_o also_o for_o the_o comfort_n that_o thereby_o come_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o apostle_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n find_v it_o true_a that_o christ_n foreshow_v touch_v their_o cross_n and_o affliction_n for_o god_n will_v not_o so_o work_v by_o they_o as_o that_o the_o thing_n both_o superstitious_o and_o wicked_o maintain_v in_o the_o world_n till_o that_o day_n shall_v yield_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o their_o preach_n but_o he_o will_v inure_v they_o with_o labour_n and_o contention_n and_o in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v find_v that_o will_v withstand_v their_o doctrine_n and_o those_o not_o of_o the_o rascal_n and_o common_a sort_n but_o they_o which_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o godliness_n the_o world_n wonder_v at_o such_o as_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o priest_n amongst_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o be_v the_o matter_n decide_v with_o word_n for_o so_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o magistrate_n take_v their_o part_n so_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n before_o they_o and_o to_o contrary_a their_o commandment_n with_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n thus_o be_v banish_v their_o native_a country_n they_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o exile_n they_o be_v in_o peril_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n they_o lie_v bind_v in_o prison_n every_o man_n hate_v they_o and_o rail_v upon_o they_o and_o final_o they_o end_v their_o charge_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o their_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n these_o thing_n if_o we_o consider_v we_o shall_v perceive_v what_o we_o have_v to_o hope_v for_o now_o a_o day_n neither_o shall_v we_o be_v offend_v either_o with_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o man_n strive_v against_o the_o gospel_n with_o such_o rage_n and_o fury_n as_o they_o do_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o loyalty_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n shall_v marvelous_o comfort_v we_o who_o the_o apostle_n find_v so_o true_a in_o his_o promise_n for_o he_o promise_v the_o aid_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n present_a counsel_n in_o adversity_n and_o his_o safeguard_n and_o defence_n against_o all_o man_n all_o which_o he_o so_o perform_v that_o they_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n despite_n of_o the_o world_n and_o prince_n thereof_o obtain_v their_o purpose_n and_o be_v able_a with_o good_a success_n to_o perform_v their_o vocation_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o fear_v the_o threat_n of_o tyrant_n in_o these_o day_n let_v no_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o satan_n enterprise_n let_v no_o man_n be_v abash_v at_o the_o storm_n &_o tempest_n of_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n live_v still_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v infallible_a which_o as_o they_o once_o be_v make_v to_o his_o apostle_n even_o so_o they_o be_v continue_v to_o all_o man_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o sure_o 17._o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o utility_n of_o this_o book_n but_o this_o one_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o see_v how_o necessary_a the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v in_o these_o day_n where_o we_o see_v every_o where_o such_o
horrible_a attempt_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o unhappy_a disturbance_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o same_o yet_o beside_o all_o these_o the_o example_n whereof_o this_o history_n be_v full_a bring_v we_o no_o small_a fruit_n of_o learning_n and_o godliness_n condition_n for_o in_o this_o stage_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n may_v we_o see_v the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a person_n by_o who_o example_n all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n church_n may_v learn_v with_o what_o trust_n and_o prudency_n they_o ought_v to_o handle_v christ_n cause_n with_o what_o constancy_n and_o truth_n they_o may_v defend_v the_o same_o with_o what_o purity_n of_o manner_n they_o shall_v lead_v other_o and_o with_o what_o courage_n and_o patience_n they_o shall_v vanquish_v all_o adversity_n here_o be_v set_v forth_o magistrate_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a by_o who_o counsel_n and_o do_n they_o that_o be_v in_o office_n may_v take_v a_o precedent_n of_o their_o government_n here_o want_v example_n neither_o of_o rich_fw-fr nor_o poor_a here_o have_v man_n of_o who_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o here_o be_v remember_v the_o notable_a deed_n of_o certain_a woman_n of_o who_o all_o womanhood_n may_v take_v a_o example_n to_o live_v by_o to_o be_v brief_a there_o be_v no_o degree_n or_o state_n either_o of_o the_o laity_n or_o spiritualty_n but_o this_o book_n instruct_v it_o with_o many_o &_o peculiar_a precedent_n and_o although_o it_o be_v but_o little_a which_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o commendation_n thereof_o yet_o i_o suppose_v it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o god_n mean_v to_o enrich_v his_o church_n with_o a_o singular_a jewel_n and_o treasure_n when_o it_o like_v he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o luke_n to_o have_v the_o story_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v write_v it_o behoove_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o diligence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o search_v for_o the_o thing_n comprise_v in_o this_o holy_a writing_n which_o luke_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n in_o the_o former_a treatise_n dear_a theophilus_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v etc_n etc_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o rehearse_v the_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v with_o his_o apostle_n a_o little_a before_o his_o ascension_n he_o use_v a_o little_a short_a and_o plain_a preface_n in_o the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v by_o rehearsal_n of_o thing_n do_v before_o he_o continue_v and_o join_v this_o book_n with_o his_o first_o entitle_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n write_v by_o luke_n and_o therewithal_o show_v what_o he_o purpose_v in_o this_o his_o other_o book_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o in_o the_o first_o book_n i_o speak_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o our_o sake_n but_o now_o in_o this_o i_o be_o purpose_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v by_o the_o mynistery_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o departure_n in_o body_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o do_v dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o one_o theophilus_n be_v who_o most_o man_n do_v think_v to_o have_v be_v some_o special_a friend_n of_o luke_n and_o singular_a in_o the_o faith_n in_o deed_n the_o addition_n which_o he_o put_v to_o his_o name_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o gospel_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v most_o noble_a or_o excellent_a be_v use_v chief_o to_o great_a man_n in_o authority_n and_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v how_o he_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o festus_n and_o foelix_n precedent_n of_o jury_n he_o be_v therefore_o some_o godly_a man_n of_o authority_n such_o as_o god_n use_v always_o to_o appoint_v in_o his_o church_n to_o succour_v and_o aid_v the_o same_o be_v in_o strife_n and_o contention_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n may_v hereof_o gather_v that_o the_o same_o book_n appertain_v not_o aswell_o to_o we_o all_o but_o rather_o let_v all_o man_n endeavour_n to_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v theophili_n that_o be_v to_o say_v lover_n of_o god_n and_o think_v that_o luke_n speak_v no_o less_o unto_o they_o than_o to_o this_o ancient_a theophilus_n and_o true_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v reconcile_v by_o he_o unto_o god_n love_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o power_n but_o touch_v this_o opinion_n it_o matter_v not_o much_o since_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n appertain_v chief_o to_o all_o they_o that_o love_n god_n so_o that_o thereout_o they_o may_v have_v both_o learning_n and_o comfort_n 15._o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o examine_v these_o few_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n somewhat_o more_o diligent_o and_o first_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o he_o profess_v to_o write_v of_o all_o the_o thing_n thing_n for_o luke_n may_v seem_v to_o repugn_v with_o john_n which_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o he_o say_v there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v but_o these_o place_n may_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v for_o luke_n say_v not_o he_o have_v write_v every_o thing_n particular_o but_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o attaynement_fw-mi of_o our_o salvation_n and_o which_o may_v instruct_v we_o with_o sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o albeit_o the_o evangelist_n rehearse_v not_o all_o the_o do_n and_o say_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v christ_n nevertheless_o to_o be_v believe_v neither_o be_v it_o needful_a they_o shall_v declare_v all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o self_n truth_n gainesayth_v not_o himself_o in_o any_o place_n but_o he_o observe_v one_o end_n in_o all_o his_o say_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o his_o do_n tend_v to_o one_o mark_n and_o purpose_n wherefore_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v let_v pass_v none_o of_o they_o all_o yet_o shall_v we_o have_v know_v none_o other_o christ_n nor_o learn_v any_o other_o faith_n than_o that_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o write_n extant_a this_o do_v john_n witness_n when_o he_o say_v many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v 20._o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_o and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n john_n witness_v that_o we_o attain_v unto_o life_n through_o belief_n in_o christ_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o belief_n may_v full_o be_v learn_v and_o perceive_v by_o the_o thing_n write_v of_o christ_n i_o think_v no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v past_a shame_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o perfect_a doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o christian_a faith_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n therefore_o luke_n in_o these_o word_n reprove_v the_o impudent_a arrogancy_n of_o the_o sophister_n of_o these_o day_n who_o be_v try_v and_o convict_v to_o have_v thrust_v many_o thing_n into_o the_o church_n without_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n will_v fain_o slip_v away_o with_o this_o sly_a shift_n say_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o observe_v be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o if_o we_o grant_v then_o must_v we_o confess_v that_o either_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n perfect_o or_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v tolerable_a for_o christian_a ear_n doctrine_n furthermore_o luke_n comprehend_v all_o christ_n office_n and_o ministry_n here_o on_o earth_n in_o two_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o work_n and_o doctrine_n we_o will_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o teacher_n of_o who_o it_o be_v well_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n with_o good_a example_n for_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o describe_v the_o property_n of_o a_o teacher_n but_o to_o propose_v and_o set_v forth_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o christ._n and_o he_o give_v work_v the_o first_o place_n whereby_o he_o mean_v not_o miracle_n only_o but_o whatsoever_o thing_n else_o he_o do_v for_o our_o salvation_n as_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o scripture_n
the_o supper_n while_o they_o deny_v that_o his_o body_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o any_o place_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o his_o ascension_n next_o who_o ascend_v then_o after_o what_o manner_n and_o into_o what_o place_n he_o ascend_v and_o unto_o these_o afterward_o we_o will_v adjoin_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o ascend_v and_o what_o commodity_n and_o profit_n come_v to_o we_o by_o his_o ascension_n they_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v be_v which_o go_v from_o a_o low_a place_n unto_o a_o high_o wherefore_o ascension_n be_v a_o move_n or_o carry_v the_o greek_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o that_o from_o a_o place_n beneath_o unto_o a_o place_n upward_o and_o that_o even_o here_o there_o be_v such_o a_o motion_n or_o move_n none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v most_o contentious_a can_v deny_v for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o luke_n mean_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n ascension_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o go_v up_o or_o ascend_v and_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o be_v take_v up_o both_o which_o word_n signify_v a_o take_n or_o carry_v away_o from_o a_o low_a place_n unto_o a_o high_o neither_o admit_v we_o their_o cavillation_n where_o they_o expound_v these_o word_n the_o cloud_n that_o convey_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n thereby_o feign_v their_o disparition_n or_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n for_o even_o there_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o cloud_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v it_o carry_v he_o or_o take_v up_o on_o high_a that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o say_v nothing_o how_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o place_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n use_v it_o as_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o to_o ascend_v beside_o that_o the_o apostle_n behold_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n as_o he_o go_v and_o seek_v he_o not_o look_v this_o way_n and_o that_o as_o one_o convey_v himself_o invisible_o away_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o he_o go_v mark_v the_o locution_n whereby_o be_v evident_o declare_v a_o move_n from_o a_o place_n to_o a_o place_n the_o apostle_n behold_v he_o look_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o what_o need_v they_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o carry_v into_o heaven_n why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o look_v hither_o and_o thither_o for_o he_o into_o the_o air_n as_o after_o one_o that_o sudden_o vanish_v away_o and_o the_o angel_n afterward_o reprehend_v not_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o they_o vain_o suppose_v he_o be_v go_v up_o into_o the_o element_n but_o they_o rather_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o plain_o entreat_v of_o his_o come_n back_o again_o ascension_n therefore_o be_v a_o move_n from_o a_o low_a place_n to_o a_o high_a whereby_o christ_n be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o unless_o we_o confess_v this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v accuse_v who_o without_o cause_n in_o rehearsal_n of_o a_o plain_a history_n which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o know_v will_v of_o purpose_n beguile_v we_o with_o needless_a word_n ascend_v it_o follow_v next_o to_o see_v who_o be_v ascend_v but_o the_o story_n be_v of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a prove_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n forty_o day_n together_o by_o many_o argument_n but_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n whereof_o he_o consist_v as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o must_v be_v very_o well_o observe_v for_o he_o which_o from_o everlasting_a be_v very_a god_n of_o the_o same_o majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n yea_o of_o one_o substance_n with_o he_o he_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v as_o paul_n say_v be_v make_v man_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v take_v upon_o he_o manhood_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n wherefore_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n person_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v two_o nature_n to_o say_v the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n the_o nature_n be_v neither_o confound_v nor_o change_v but_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n remain_v whole_a and_o distinct_a and_o by_o unity_n of_o person_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o nature_n only_o be_v attribute_v to_o whole_a christ_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v or_o suffer_v that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o one_o nature_n only_o which_o thing_n the_o father_n use_v to_o call_v the_o communion_n or_o comixtion_n or_o likeness_n of_o property_n of_o speech_n it_o appertain_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o before_o abraham_n be_v bear_v who_o notwithstanding_o after_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v bear_v afterwards_o in_o a_o time_n appoint_v and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v suffer_v and_o die_v where_o his_o divinity_n can_v neither_o suffer_v nor_o die_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v true_o say_v for_o he_o that_o be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v able_a to_o die_v die_v according_a to_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n because_o the_o same_o touch_v his_o godhead_n pierce_v the_o heaven_n also_o although_o according_a to_o his_o body_n he_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o common_v with_o nicodemus_n which_o thing_n if_o we_o observe_v in_o this_o place_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o virgin_n body_n into_o heaven_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n again_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n 66._o and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n and_o whereas_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n but_o be_v infinite_a &_o immeasurable_a ascension_n by_o no_o mean_n agree_v therewith_o and_o yet_o we_o true_o say_v that_o god_n ascend_v because_o christ_n who_o be_v very_a god_n ascend_v in_o his_o manhood_n and_o yet_o we_o divide_v not_o christ_n into_o part_n or_o deny_v the_o unity_n of_o person_n as_o do_v one_o nestorius_n but_o we_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o property_n as_o he_o divide_v not_o man_n that_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v much_o different_a and_o here_o that_o say_n of_o austen_n be_v to_o be_v well_o mark_v dardanun_n where_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o take_v every_o thing_n in_o god_n to_o be_v every_o where_o as_o god._n and_o christ_n mean_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o godhead_n by_o the_o extend_v of_o his_o body_n into_o all_o place_n but_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o scripture_n show_v also_o the_o place_n into_o which_o he_o ascend_v ascend_v and_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o on_o high_a and_o the_o angel_n afterward_o call_v it_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v unto_o we_o to_o what_o place_n he_o go_v and_o mark_v more_o express_o signify_v the_o place_n in_o heaven_n write_v that_o he_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n we_o know_v what_o a_o great_a many_o hold_n and_o affirm_v of_o the_o heaven_n which_o by_o they_o understand_v the_o kingdom_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o know_v also_o that_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o kingdom_n into_o the_o which_o we_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o take_v according_a as_o he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 28._o but_o we_o say_v there_o be_v here_o a_o certain_a place_n assign_v into_o the_o which_o we_o one_o day_n shall_v be_v receive_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o sense_n we_o draw_v out_o of_o christ_n own_o word_n speak_v of_o his_o departure_n in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n or_o dwelling_n which_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o 14._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v you_o a_o place_n and_o if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v you_o a_o place_n i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o can_v he_o more_o plain_o and_o express_o declare_v a_o certain_a place_n paul_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o
and_o his_o horrible_a end_n as_o though_o these_o thing_n happen_v by_o hazard_n or_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n betrap_v by_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o have_v escape_v his_o craft_n and_o deceit_n i_o will_v not_o also_o that_o any_o shall_v so_o take_v these_o matter_n as_o though_o the_o falsehood_n of_o so_o wicked_a a_o man_n shall_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o our_o order_n and_o holy_a function_n which_o we_o be_v in_o by_o christ_n appointment_n for_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v who_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o his_o belooved_a son_n shall_v be_v betray_v by_o one_o of_o his_o entire_a disciple_n and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o ignorant_a hereof_o for_o it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v read_v in_o the_o psalm_n 41._o which_o christ_n himself_o repeat_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v bread_n with_o i_o have_v lay_v great_a wait_n for_o i_o 13._o now_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o be_v do_v you_o may_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o wherefore_o cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o god_n providence_n reverence_v his_o goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o let_v not_o the_o thing_n offend_v you_o that_o be_v do_v by_o his_o determination_n and_o just_a permission_n yet_o let_v no_o man_n so_o understand_v these_o thing_n sinner_n as_o though_o peter_n go_v about_o to_o excuse_n judas_n heinous_a offence_n and_o to_o lay_v all_o the_o fault_n thereof_o in_o god_n for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n which_o govern_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o our_o sin_n because_o whatsoever_o man_n do_v that_o be_v naught_o they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o fulfil_v god_n purpose_n but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o cogitation_n and_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o wicked_a will._n it_o be_v plain_a in_o deed_n that_o it_o be_v god_n determination_n that_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v betray_v through_o the_o craft_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n shall_v be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n where_o he_o shall_v purge_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n but_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v judas_n the_o worker_n of_o this_o treason_n he_o in_o so_o mischievous_a a_o deed_n have_v nothing_o less_o before_o his_o eye_n than_o god_n purpose_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n but_o be_v blind_v and_o wound_v with_o covetousness_n first_o pollute_v himself_o with_o theft_n as_o john_n say_v &_o afterward_o with_o treason_n the_o same_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o annas_n 12._o cayphas_n pilot_n &_o all_o those_o other_o who_o the_o gospel_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v seeker_n &_o executioner_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o example_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n whereby_o we_o be_v advertise_v how_o grievous_o man_n sin_n in_o commit_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n in_o deed_n will_v have_v do_v but_o yet_o they_o do_v they_o be_v move_v thereto_o through_o the_o blind_a and_o inordinate_a affection_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n i_o pray_v you_o who_o be_v so_o dull_a head_a to_o think_v that_o joseph_n come_v into_o egypt_n without_o the_o special_a counsel_n of_o god_n providence_n whereas_o we_o read_v that_o god_n advertise_v abraham_n himself_o long_o before_o of_o the_o go_v down_o of_o his_o posterity_n into_o egypt_n who_o likewise_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o marvellous_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o all_o this_o business_n which_o govern_v all_o thing_n most_o prudent_o and_o profitable_o shall_v we_o therefore_o excuse_v joseph_n brethren_n which_o be_v move_v with_o envy_n sell_v away_o their_o brother_n that_o deserve_v better_a of_o they_o yea_o we_o will_v expound_v all_o this_o business_n by_o joseph_n own_a word_n you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o but_o god_n turn_v it_o to_o good_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n 50._o and_o to_o save_v much_o people_n alive_a yea_o we_o have_v daily_a experience_n of_o like_a occurrence_n and_o example_n for_o who_o will_v say_v the_o thief_n kill_v the_o wayfaring_a man_n without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 10._o consider_v we_o know_v that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o hear_v of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v before_o god_n but_o because_o the_o murderer_n commit_v such_o a_o heinous_a offence_n be_v move_v with_o wicked_a affection_n therefore_o be_v he_o in_o all_o the_o fault_n and_o shall_v just_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o same_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o seek_v excuse_n for_o his_o wickedness_n in_o god_n providence_n nor_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o let_v we_o seek_v comfort_n whereby_o to_o arm_v and_o strengthen_v ourselves_o against_o the_o horrible_a chance_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o peter_n have_v a_o respect_n hereto_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o word_n wherein_o follow_v other_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v and_o first_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o what_o efficacy_n and_o strength_n godly_a prayer_n be_v for_o luke_n show_v we_o above_o that_o the_o apostle_n continue_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o prayer_n whereby_o what_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v be_v now_o perceive_v for_o peter_n which_o a_o little_a before_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n have_v put_v forth_o a_o foolish_a question_n touch_v the_o very_a time_n of_o restore_v the_o same_o by_o and_o by_o begin_v to_o preach_v of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o allege_v most_o apt_o and_o expound_v most_o sincere_o 1._o so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o he_o that_o give_v that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o scripture_n further_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o in_o well_o order_v common_a weal_n there_o be_v certain_a law_n yea_o rather_o a_o authentic_a code_n of_o law_n from_o the_o which_o no_o man_n of_o his_o own_o head_n have_v authority_n to_o take_v anything_o or_o to_o put_v to_o any_o thing_n or_o else_o to_o appoint_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o common_a weal_n beside_o the_o prescript_n thereof_o even_o so_o christ_n have_v deliver_v to_o his_o church_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o law_n of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o out_o of_o they_o must_v be_v take_v all_o counsel_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o all_o the_o sermon_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o congregation_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n of_o such_o room_n and_o order_n that_o must_v think_v he_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v or_o appoint_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o this_o book_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n not_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v think_v they_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o same_o 17._o but_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v draw_v forth_o of_o the_o same_o good_a law_n whereby_o to_o rule_v the_o people_n well_o and_o the_o prophet_n be_v bind_v by_o this_o commandment_n 3.33_o to_o take_v their_o sermon_n from_o god_n mouth_n which_o thing_n we_o can_v interpret_v to_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o scripture_n because_o by_o these_o as_o by_o a_o certain_a mouth_n god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will._n and_o christ_n himself_o oftentimes_o preach_v forth_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o disdain_v not_o to_o turn_v the_o holy_a book_n and_o to_o expound_v certain_a place_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o people_n a_o example_n whereof_o he_o show_v in_o the_o school_n at_o nazareth_n 4._o therefore_o peter_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o master_n take_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o sermon_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n who_o will_v god_n they_o will_v imitate_v which_o high_o glory_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n dare_v yet_o thrust_v into_o the_o church_n diverse_a thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n only_o upon_o man_n authority_n scripture_n furthermore_o peter_n adorn_v the_o scripture_n with_o a_o excellent_a praise_n where_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n of_o they_o which_o will_v utter_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n the_o same_o he_o confess_v in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o
call_v back_o to_o byzantium_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o leave_v the_o city_n to_o totylas_n to_o be_v take_v and_o sack_v again_o infinite_a example_n of_o this_o sort_n may_v be_v show_v which_o testify_v that_o most_o certain_a destruction_n hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n judgement_n the_o other_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v and_o his_o bishopric_n let_v another_o take_v by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n by_o no_o manner_n dignity_n or_o other_o excellent_a privilege_n that_o they_o enjoy_v can_v escape_v the_o imminent_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o excellent_a and_o singular_a gift_n they_o have_v obtain_v through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o give_v unto_o other_o as_o judas_n hereof_o be_v a_o most_o manifest_a example_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o therewithal_o be_v as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o steward_n of_o christ_n therefore_o great_a be_v his_o dignity_n and_o such_o as_o pass_v the_o dignity_n both_o of_o king_n &_o emperor_n hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v add_v his_o continual_a conversation_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v many_o thing_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n which_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n although_o they_o great_o desire_v the_o same_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v but_o all_o these_o can_v not_o help_v this_o unhappy_a body_n which_o deserve_v through_o his_o falsehood_n to_o be_v bereave_v of_o they_o all_o for_o he_o depart_v this_o world_n with_o a_o horrible_a end_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o apostleship_n be_v cast_v upon_o matthie_n the_o like_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o saul_n who_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o persecute_v david_n bear_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v once_o purpose_v that_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o he_o &_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o satan_n enter_v in_o his_o place_n wherewith_o he_o be_v continual_o haunt_v until_o that_o both_o he_o kill_v himself_o &_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o david_n to_o possess_v hereto_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v 25._o and_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o he_o have_v for_o they_o by_o christ_n judgement_n be_v say_v to_o have_v which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v they_o in_o themselves_o and_o use_v they_o with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o and_o god_n of_o his_o liberality_n and_o bounty_n increase_v his_o gift_n every_o day_n in_o they_o and_o make_v they_o more_o and_o more_o to_o appear_v but_o they_o which_o neglect_v they_o as_o though_o they_o have_v receive_v none_o at_o god_n hand_n and_o apply_v their_o own_o business_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o that_o that_o appertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o be_v at_o length_n so_o punish_v for_o their_o negligence_n and_o contempt_n that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o their_o grace_n they_o become_v infortunate_a despise_a and_o utter_o shame_v for_o that_o sentence_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v break_v with_o any_o force_n of_o the_o world_n which_o god_n speak_v among_o other_o thing_n to_o hely_n the_o priest_n in_o his_o wrath_n show_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v i_o will_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v i_o and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o shame_n 2_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o threaten_v extreme_a ignominy_n and_o shame_n to_o the_o wicked_a which_o regard_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o will_v say_v he_o send_v a_o curse_n upon_o you_o 28._o and_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n yea_o curse_v they_o will_v i_o if_o you_o do_v not_o take_v heed_n behold_v i_o shall_v corrupt_v your_o seed_n and_o cast_v dung_n in_o your_o face_n 2._o even_o the_o dung_n of_o your_o solemn_a feast_n i_o will_v we_o do_v often_o consider_v these_o thing_n in_o these_o day_n and_o then_o will_v we_o not_o marvel_v how_o all_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o authority_n and_o estimation_n in_o the_o church_n &_o common_a weal_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v reverence_v the_o bishop_n complain_v of_o this_o misfortune_n &_o can_v not_o tell_v where_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v become_v but_o they_o shall_v cease_v to_o complain_v and_o marvel_v if_o they_o will_v remember_v the_o counterfeit_n of_o true_a doctrine_n their_o buy_n and_o sell_v of_o holy_a thing_n the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n the_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n &_o many_o such_o other_o like_a bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o their_o mean_n whereby_o they_o have_v abundant_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v rather_o the_o successor_n of_o judas_n than_o of_o peter_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o complain_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o their_o office_n and_o ministry_n say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_v be_v utter_o extinguish_v and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n consider_v that_o in_o their_o number_n also_o a_o man_n may_v see_v very_o many_o of_o small_a hability_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n and_o other_o some_o under_o the_o fair_a colour_n of_o evangelic_a doctrine_n give_v to_o covetousness_n fraunch_v and_o feed_v to_o pamper_v their_o body_n and_o to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n therefore_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n due_a to_o the_o ministry_n be_v of_o right_n take_v from_o they_o whosoever_o therefore_o will_v keep_v and_o maintain_v the_o degree_n and_o authority_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o let_v he_o principal_o have_v a_o care_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n let_v he_o urge_v that_o and_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o world_n study_v with_o all_o his_o power_n to_o advance_v the_o same_o and_o not_o swerve_v one_o nail_n breadth_n from_o his_o vocation_n and_o duty_n room_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o peter_n oration_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v the_o congregation_n to_o choose_v another_o in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n where_o he_o deduce_v his_o argument_n apt_o out_o of_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o scripture_n aforesaid_a for_o he_o seem_v thus_o to_o say_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n long_a time_n since_o prophesy_v that_o judas_n shall_v betray_v christ_n and_o after_o his_o horrible_a end_n of_o life_n shall_v leave_v his_o bishopric_n and_o apostleship_n to_o another_o we_o must_v seek_v one_o to_o succeed_v he_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o we_o and_o have_v see_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o peter_n argument_n be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v which_o be_v make_v in_o few_o word_n be_v this_o in_o effect_n another_o must_v have_v judas_n bishopric_n according_a to_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o provide_v a_o worthy_a and_o meet_a successor_n in_o his_o place_n and_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a consequence_n for_o be_v it_o that_o another_o must_v have_v judas_n bishopric_n shall_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v with_o they_o must_v choose_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v his_o bishopric_n but_o all_o this_o countenance_n of_o absurdity_n quick_o vanish_v away_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o office_n that_o the_o apostle_n sustain_v by_o reason_n of_o christ_n office_n for_o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n 24._o commend_v the_o cure_n of_o his_o church_n to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v give_v meat_n to_o the_o lord_n family_n as_o we_o read_v math._n 24._o therefore_o where_o it_o be_v chief_o requisite_a for_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v worthy_a and_o fit_a minister_n appoint_v peter_n not_o without_o a_o cause_n gather_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o they_o to_o ordain_v a_o new_a apostle_n because_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apparent_a touch_v the_o place_n of_o another_o in_o judas_n room_n scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o peter_n example_n how_o we_o shall_v be_v occupy_v in_o read_v of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o here_o must_v we_o always_o have_v our_o vocation_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o whatsoever_o belong_v thereto_o we_o shall_v think_v speak_v to_o us._n 3._o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v of_o god_n for_o our_o learning_n as_o paul_n witness_v therefore_o great_a be_v their_o error_n which_o read_v the_o holy_a book_n with_o no_o more_o heed_n than_o if_o they_o be_v profane_a writer_n have_v
all_o these_o thing_n serve_v to_o provoke_v we_o to_o consider_v our_o dignity_n &_o god_n liberality_n towards_o we_o to_o celebrate_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n &_o to_o show_v ourselves_o thankful_a for_o his_o gift_n which_o he_o so_o merciful_a a_o lord_n so_o bountiful_o have_v bestow_v upon_o us._n believer_n last_o of_o all_o joel_n rehearse_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o which_o place_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o prophecy_n the_o gift_n whereof_o he_o say_v both_o young_a man_n and_o old_a man_n son_n and_o daughter_n shall_v receive_v by_o prophecy_n we_o suppose_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o so_o much_o the_o gift_n of_o tell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o chief_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 14._o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n vision_n and_o dream_n because_o that_o by_o those_o mean_v god_n use_v in_o time_n past_a to_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o the_o prophet_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n 12._o chap._n for_o the_o prophet_n use_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n with_o certain_a phrase_n of_o speech_n such_o as_o be_v know_v and_o in_o use_n with_o all_o man_n in_o their_o day_n example_n whereof_o may_v be_v see_v every_o where_o of_o such_o as_o read_v their_o write_n so_o by_o this_o word_n prophesy_v he_o promise_v the_o true_a knowledge_n or_o understanding_n of_o god_n will_n and_o that_o salvation_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o we_o read_v be_v promise_v in_o other_o place_n isaiah_n very_o say_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o god._n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v plant_v my_o law_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o they_o and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n 31._o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o shall_v no_o man_n teach_v his_o neighbour_n or_o his_o brother_n and_o say_v know_v the_o lord_n but_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o low_a unto_o the_o high_a say_v the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n 54._o and_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n testify_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o principal_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n be_v a_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o understanding_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o as_o far_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o every_o man_n a_o intelligence_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n by_o this_o therefore_o we_o may_v judge_v what_o they_o be_v that_o set_v naught_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o where_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o themselves_o will_v yet_o be_v teach_v of_o no_o man_n who_o this_o one_o place_n may_v prove_v to_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o may_v be_v join_v the_o lord_n over_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o church_n which_o drive_v the_o christian_a people_n from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o dare_v call_v that_o general_a benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o prophet_n so_o high_o commend_v the_o beginning_n and_o seed_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n it_o be_v our_o part_n brethren_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o his_o operation_n illuminate_v and_o make_v meet_v to_o all_o good_a work_n may_v enjoy_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xiij_o homely_a and_o i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o token_n in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o the_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o that_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o apostle_n peter_n drive_v his_o first_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v at_o jerusalem_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o that_o end_n that_o the_o apostle_n observe_v in_o all_o their_o sermon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o bring_v his_o hearer_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o win_v they_o to_o the_o salvation_n that_o be_v in_o he_o which_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v with_o the_o more_o ease_n bring_v to_o pass_v he_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v well_o ware_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o reject_v before_o it_o be_v know_v and_o hear_v for_o he_o diligent_o before_o hand_n answer_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v give_v his_o hearer_n any_o cause_n or_o occasion_n to_o mysiudge_v or_o suspect_v it_o among_o these_o there_o be_v some_o godly_a and_o devout_a yet_o more_o that_o be_v ungodly_a untoward_a and_o obstinate_a and_o the_o religious_a be_v hold_v with_o ignorance_n so_o that_o they_o be_v astony_v at_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n and_o be_v in_o doubt_n can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o judge_v or_o think_v of_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o other_o be_v in_o far_o worse_a case_n and_o take_v for_o with_o cavil_n and_o slander_n they_o mock_v and_o delude_v all_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o miracle_n accuse_v the_o apostle_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o of_o foolishness_n therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a some_o present_a remedy_n shall_v be_v have_v which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o joël_n for_o by_o that_o place_n he_o teach_v that_o here_o be_v nothing_o do_v either_o of_o error_n or_o affection_n of_o man_n but_o that_o all_o this_o do_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n long_o ago_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o the_o place_n not_o only_o serve_v to_o confute_v their_o reproach_n but_o also_o great_o make_v for_o peter_n purpose_n this_o place_n as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o sermon_n before_o go_v have_v three_o member_n or_o part_n the_o first_o comprehen●deth_v the_o bounteous_a and_o most_o liberal_a promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o describe_v the_o troublous_a state_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v continue_v even_o to_o the_o end_n thereof_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o rehearse_v the_o punishment_n wherewith_o god_n will_v revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o thing_n serve_v marvelous_o to_o make_v the_o jew_n afraid_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v they_o shall_v escape_v scot_n free_a for_o contemn_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n the_o three_o show_v the_o way_n how_o to_o avoid_v all_o these_o evil_n and_o mischief_n the_o first_o part_n we_o declare_v yesterday_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o now_o set_v forth_o the_o two_o late_a and_o because_o i_o see_v there_o be_v a_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n touch_v this_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v whereof_o the_o prophet_n make_v mention_n in_o this_o place_n first_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o to_o show_v my_o judgement_n concern_v the_o same_o there_o be_v that_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o be_v here_o prophesy_v shall_v come_v they_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n sure_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v godly_a but_o because_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o utter_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o late_a time_n the_o end_n of_o this_o day_n be_v far_a to_o be_v extend_v other_o think_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o world_n after_o christ_n birth_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o day_n but_o i_o think_v the_o glorious_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o whole_a world_n may_v here_o be_v understand_v for_o where_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o late_a time_n a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n which_o he_o now_o describe_v shall_v continue_v until_o the_o end_n
such_o mischief_n become_v a_o prey_n for_o seditious_a and_o wicked_a person_n for_o who_o see_v not_o here_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n fulfil_v i_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n 5._o he_o you_o will_v receive_v which_o thing_n we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v also_o in_o these_o day_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o world_n be_v incurable_a delight_v and_o rejoice_v in_o seducer_n and_o deceiver_n and_o hate_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o truth_n continual_o therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o they_o taste_v of_o effectual_a elusion_n and_o witting_o and_o willing_o run_v into_o destruction_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o gamaliel_n to_o see_v how_o he_o use_v these_o example_n trip_n for_o of_o these_o he_o gather_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o sentence_n who_o proposition_n or_o conclusion_n be_v abstain_v from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o which_o to_o persuade_v they_o he_o bring_v his_o argument_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dilemma_n in_o this_o wise_a this_o business_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n who_o you_o judge_v worthy_a to_o die_v be_v minister_n and_o steward_n be_v either_o of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n but_o whether_o soever_o it_o be_v i_o think_v it_o good_a you_o abstain_v from_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o if_o it_o be_v of_o man_n and_o be_v govern_v none_o other_o way_n than_o by_o man_n counsel_n it_o will_v fall_v of_o itself_o as_o the_o example_n of_o theudas_n and_o judas_n within_o these_o few_o year_n pass_v abundant_o declare_v therefore_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o incense_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o ●urie_z of_o the_o commons_n to_o take_v that_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o within_o a_o short_a space_n though_o no_o man_n set_v hand_n to_o it_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n alone_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o be_v govern_v and_o order_v by_o he_o it_o can_v quail_v by_o any_o force_n or_o counsel_n of_o man_n for_o what_o be_v man_n be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n able_a to_o prevail_v against_o god_n now_o the_o end_n of_o this_o counsel_n must_v be_v diligent_o observe_v the_o which_o while_n many_o neglect_n they_o take_v occasion_n hereby_o of_o a_o most_o pernicious_a opinion_n whereby_o say_v they_o no_o attempt_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_a no_o error_n be_v they_o never_o so_o blasphemous_a be_v by_o force_n to_o be_v keep_v under_o whereof_o can_v follow_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o discipline_n aswell_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a for_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v carry_v his_o sword_n in_o vain_a and_o in_o vain_a do_v paul_n appoint_v such_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n as_o shall_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v and_o convince_v the_o gaynesayer_n who_o will_v think_v that_o this_o so_o wise_a a_o man_n mean_v to_o loose_v all_o the_o sinew_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n at_o once_o it_o appear_v rather_o he_o have_v this_o meaning_n to_o save_v the_o apostle_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o from_o present_a death_n which_o he_o see_v he_o shall_v most_o commodious_o do_v if_o he_o show_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o without_o manifest_a danger_n conclude_v any_o extremity_n against_o they_o for_o either_o they_o must_v fall_v in_o danger_n to_o godward_o if_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o they_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n or_o else_o of_o the_o commons_n who_o rage_n they_o be_v better_a to_o avoid_v than_o to_o provoke_v special_o in_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o can_v not_o long_o stand_v if_o it_o be_v but_o man_n work_n furthermore_o whether_o he_o understand_v the_o truth_n or_o not_o he_o yet_o seem_v ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a in_o his_o talk_n therefore_o their_o case_n be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o sort_n which_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n aught_o by_o office_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o to_o root_v out_o error_n and_o wickedness_n let_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o oracle_n that_o we_o learn_v god_n counsel_n can_v be_v hinder_v by_o no_o force_n of_o man_n but_o that_o man_n counsel_n fall_v of_o itself_o for_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o immutable_a so_o be_v his_o word_n eternal_a 33._o and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v infringe_v and_o david_n testify_v that_o god_n scatter_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o establish_v his_o own_o counsel_n for_o ever_o we_o have_v example_n every_o where_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o saul_n long_o strive_v against_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n who_o have_v full_o decree_o to_o make_v david_n king_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o more_o he_o strive_v the_o less_o he_o perceive_v he_o prevail_v and_o find_v a_o evil_a end_n of_o his_o contend_v with_o god_n but_o chief_o this_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v god_n counsel_n and_o decree_n that_o his_o son_n who_o he_o beget_v from_o everlasting_a 2._o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o his_o holy_a hill_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v 110._o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n satan_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v withstand_v this_o devise_n and_o counsel_n and_o in_o abel_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o may_v call_v the_o first_o martyr_n of_o christ_n begin_v this_o persecution_n which_o continue_v all_o the_o year_n follow_v and_o yet_o to_o this_o hour_n endure_v but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n endure_v also_o 16._o because_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n against_o the_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v and_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n a_o man_n consider_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o monstrous_a chaos_n of_o idolatry_n which_o most_o mighty_a monarchy_n follow_v confirm_v by_o space_n of_o many_o year_n allow_v by_o the_o consent_n almost_o of_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n assault_v at_o no_o time_n by_o force_n of_o any_o man_n he_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v fall_v down_o of_o itself_o and_o scatter_v abroad_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o like_a reason_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v inspire_v of_o god._n for_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o profane_a writer_n their_o book_n sure_o be_v in_o great_a estimation_n and_o have_v no_o enemy_n to_o make_v they_o away_o yet_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v perish_v and_o scarce_o be_v the_o name_n of_o those_o book_n extant_a which_o in_o time_n past_o most_o rich_fw-fr king_n seek_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o buy_v full_a dear_o as_o be_v report_v of_o ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n chap._n and_o such_o other_o like_a but_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o scripture_n so_o many_o time_n burn_v banish_a and_o hate_v of_o most_o mighty_a prince_n be_v yet_o forth_o come_v and_o be_v almost_o translate_v into_o all_o tongue_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o master_n and_o teacher_n over_o all_o the_o world_n let_v these_o thing_n therefore_o serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n that_o we_o rash_o do_v nothing_o against_o god_n nor_o fear_v not_o the_o threaten_a decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o tyrant_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n but_o let_v we_o so_o acknowledge_v god_n for_o our_o revenger_n and_o defender_n that_o we_o may_v faithful_o serve_v he_o in_o building_n up_o of_o his_o church_n according_a to_o our_o vocation_n as_o coadiutour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxxix_o homely_a and_o to_o he_o agree_v the_o other_o and_o when_o they_o have_v call_v the_o apostle_n they_o bet_fw-mi they_o and_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o let_v they_o go_v and_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o counsel_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v rebuke_n for_o his_o name_n and_o daily_a in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ._n because_o it_o be_v so_o ordain_v that_o all_o man_n of_o a_o certain_a natural_a instinct_n be_v desirous_a of_o health_n &_o wealth_n it_o can_v not_o be_v choose_v but_o they_o must_v be_v much_o offend_v at_o adversity_n &_o tribulation_n especial_o such_o as_o accustom_v to_o rise_v because_o of_o religion_n for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v most_o time_n that_o man_n judge_v of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o effect_n and_o success_n thereof_o and_o
reprehend_v the_o preposterour_n religion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o glory_v so_o much_o in_o their_o circumcision_n and_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o consideration_n of_o that_o healthful_a covenant_n that_o be_v seal_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n speech_n and_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o also_o to_o judge_v of_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_a loqu●tions_n whereof_o certain_a superstitious_a and_o contentious_a person_n take_v occasion_n now_o a_o day_n of_o continual_a quarrel_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o still_o urge_v the_o letter_n and_o seek_v for_o no_o deep_a understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n steven_n say_v that_o abraham_n receive_v the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n and_o he_o say_v it_o not_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n word_n which_o once_o say_v unto_o abraham_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v observe_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o your_o seed_n after_o you_o let_v every_o manchild_n among_o you_o be_v circumcise_v etc_n etc_n which_o word_n if_o we_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n then_o shall_v circumcision_n itself_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n and_o undoubted_o this_o thing_n deceive_v many_o in_o time_n past_a who_o think_v they_o have_v serve_v god_n thorough_o when_o they_o be_v circumcise_v but_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v it_o ought_v otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v 31._o for_o first_o god_n require_v by_o his_o law_n and_o prophet_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n then_o in_o jeremy_n he_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v circumcise_v abide_v not_o in_o his_o covenant_n beside_o this_o abraham_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v have_v obtain_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n for_o before_o this_o he_o obey_v god_n when_o he_o call_v he_o before_o this_o he_o receive_v the_o promise_n by_o faith_n and_o belief_n before_o this_o have_v god_n impute_v his_o belief_n unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n without_o who_o neither_o righteousness_n nor_o salvation_n can_v come_v unto_o man_n therefore_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o proportion_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o because_o god_n testify_v by_o this_o seal_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o his_o confederate_n and_o heir_n that_o true_o fulfil_v and_o keep_v the_o article_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o as_o by_o circumcision_n they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n so_o the_o same_o confirm_v their_o faith_n in_o temptation_n which_o faith_n god_n will_v have_v underset_v and_o as_o it_o be_v shore_v up_o with_o outward_a prop_n because_o of_o the_o flesh_n frailty_n the_o like_a or_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v wont_v in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v call_v sin_n and_o expiation_n or_o cleanse_v of_o sin_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v here_o urge_v or_o strain_v the_o letter_n he_o shall_v hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o it_o say_v the_o blood_n of_o ox_n &_o goat_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o we_o know_v that_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n reject_v they_o as_o wicked_a and_o unclean_a person_n which_o daily_a give_v he_o offering_n and_o spare_v no_o cost_n nor_o labour_n shall_v we_o think_v therefore_o that_o god_n mock_v his_o people_n commend_v sacrifice_n by_o so_o goodly_a name_n no._n but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o that_o they_o signify_v christ_n that_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o whosoever_o then_o trust_v unfeigned_o he_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n deliver_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o when_o any_o use_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n want_v this_o faith_n god_n have_v no_o more_o regard_n to_o their_o sacrifice_n than_o if_o they_o have_v offer_v a_o dog_n or_o a_o hog_n as_o in_o isaiah_n he_o testify_v and_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o like_a reason_n in_o they_o also_o for_o the_o apostle_n call_v baptism_n the_o laver_n of_o newness_n or_o regeneration_n but_o alas_o how_o many_o shall_v we_o find_v which_o after_o they_o be_v baptize_v show_v any_o token_n of_o a_o body_n renew_v or_o regenerate_v and_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n commend_v not_o baptism_n with_o false_a praise_n but_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o use_n thereof_o namely_o because_o according_a to_o god_n institution_n it_o effectual_o and_o true_o seal_v in_o the_o elect_a the_o invocation_n and_o regeneration_n whereof_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n so_o in_o the_o mystical_a supper_n the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n whereupon_o many_o gather_v that_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a reallye_n and_o substantial_o as_o well_o of_o the_o good_a as_o of_o the_o bad_a but_o we_o make_v christ_n the_o judge_n of_o this_o controversy_n and_o reason_n after_o this_o sort_n upon_o the_o self_n same_o word_n whosoever_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o but_o many_o that_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n neither_o dwell_v in_o christ_n nor_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o ergo_fw-la the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o mystical_a bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o bind_v unto_o these_o outward_a sign_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o the_o mayor_n be_v of_o christ_n make_v and_o daily_a experience_n prove_v the_o minor_a and_o will_v god_n it_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o they_o which_o herein_o sufficient_o show_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o christ_n in_o that_o they_o bring_v a_o horrible_a schism_n and_o division_n into_o the_o church_n by_o their_o contention_n &_o cruel_o persecute_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o jesus_n christ._n who_o see_v not_o therefore_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v sacramental_o yea_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o old_a time_n profit_v none_o but_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o bring_v christ_n unto_o they_o even_o so_o by_o the_o supper_n shall_v we_o receive_v no_o fruit_n except_o we_o bring_v he_o by_o true_a faith_n with_o we_o and_o have_v our_o mind_n lift_v up_o above_o the_o heaven_n feed_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n which_o faith_n whosoever_o want_v be_v far_o from_o christ_n &_o profane_a and_o unhallow_a the_o supper_n by_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o therefore_o eat_v and_o drink_v unto_o themselves_o damnation_n these_o thing_n for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a error_n to_o be_v tie_v and_o addict_v unto_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o to_o seek_v in_o they_o that_o that_o belong_v only_o unto_o christ_n and_o through_o faith_n only_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o so_o therefore_o must_v we_o use_v the_o sacrament_n that_o first_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n which_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n by_o outward_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n then_o when_o we_o be_v move_v to_o use_v and_o receive_v they_o we_o must_v rear_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o and_o chief_o we_o must_v perform_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n prescribe_v to_o we_o by_o they_o hereunto_o serve_v augustine_n rule_n which_o in_o his_o book_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n be_v utter_v in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n himself_o and_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o chap._n a_o certain_a few_o of_o sacrament_n in_o stead_n of_o many_o the_o same_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v very_o singular_a and_o excellent_a in_o meaning_n and_o most_o pure_a and_o clean_a in_o observation_n such_o as_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o thing_n that_o every_o man_n receive_v he_o be_v instruct_v or_o inspire_v know_v whereunto_o they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o he_o may_v reverence_v they_o not_o with_o carnal_a servitude_n but_o rather_o with_o spiritual_a liberty_n for_o as_o to_o follow_v the_o letter_n and_o to_o take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o be_v a_o token_n of_o servile_a weakness_n and_o infirmity_n so_o to_o interpretate_fw-la and_o expound_v the_o sign_n unprofitable_o be_v a_o token_n of_o wander_a error_n etc_n etc_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a servitude_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o cleave_v unto_o outward_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o our_o
they_o which_o so_o bold_o dare_v alter_v the_o state_n of_o their_o common_a weal_n but_o when_o he_o be_v go_v give_v they_o a_o very_a good_a king_n the_o father_n of_o the_o messiah_n promise_v yea_o vouchsafe_v to_o turn_v their_o folly_n and_o rashness_n otherwise_o than_o they_o deserve_v to_o their_o commodity_n and_o that_o god_n benefit_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v he_o recite_v a_o praise_n of_o david_n pronounce_v by_o god_n himself_o howbeit_o we_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v both_o of_o saules_n put_v from_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o david_n place_v in_o his_o room_n which_o thing_n it_o be_v like_o paul_n discourse_v more_o at_o large_a because_o they_o serve_v great_o for_o our_o information_n and_o first_o for_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o god_n delight_v in_o transfer_v of_o kingdom_n from_o one_o to_o another_o like_o a_o tyrant_n the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v peruse_v which_o very_o diligent_o rehearse_v the_o cause_n why_o saul_n be_v reject_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v the_o proud_a contempt_n of_o god_n word_n which_o make_v he_o more_o desirous_a of_o his_o own_o glory_n than_o of_o gods._n hereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n cap._n 13._o and_o .15_o upon_o this_o follow_v monstrous_a and_o horrible_a deed_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o attempt_v to_o persecute_v david_n who_o he_o see_v god_n allow_v and_o like_v but_o also_o go_v about_o to_o put_v jonathas_n his_o own_o son_n to_o death_n and_o murder_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n most_o cruel_o furthermore_o he_o seek_v counsel_n of_o a_o witch_n and_o show_v the_o token_n of_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n even_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n by_o kill_v himself_o this_o example_n be_v very_o notable_a which_o all_o man_n but_o chief_o such_o as_o bear_v rule_n and_o office_n ought_v often_o to_o consider_v that_o they_o may_v understand_v how_o both_o their_o own_o wealth_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o their_o common_a weal_n depend_v upon_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v they_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o serve_v he_o as_o david_n say_v in_o fear_n 2._o and_o revere●●●y_n and_o humble_o kiss_v the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v king_n of_o king_n but_o because_o king_n and_o prince_n count_v it_o but_o a_o sport_n now●_n a_o day_n in_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n to_o turn_v all_o upsetdown_n at_o their_o pleasure_n no_o man_n must_v marvel_v that_o they_o &_o their_o kingdom_n so_o miserable_o perish_v for_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v prophesy_v the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v 60._o but_o let_v we_o see_v david_n david_n who_o god_n adorn_v with_o a_o notable_a commendation_n which_o paul_n gather_v partly_o of_o the_o lxxxix_o psalm_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o xiij_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o he_o add_v nothing_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n who_o be_v a_o bethlehemyte_n and_o a_o man_n of_o a_o base_a and_o poor_a estate_n and_o which_o get_v his_o live_n by_o cattle_n and_o graze_a as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v this_o make_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n goodness_n who_o will_v promote_v a_o man_n of_o base_a degree_n and_o the_o young_a of_o all_o his_o brethren_n to_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n and_o also_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o glory_v overmuch_o in_o david_n see_v he_o be_v so_o exalt_v through_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o will_v credit_v david_n himself_o he_o be_v content_a to_o confess_v the_o same_o for_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o messiah_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o his_o stock_n we_o read_v that_o he_o cry_v what_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n or_o what_o be_v my_o house_n 7._o that_o thou_o shall_v so_o great_o advance_v i_o etc_n etc_n moreover_o as_o we_o say_v saul_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o of_o his_o great_a pride_n contempt_n &_o disobedience_n toward_o god_n so_o david_n be_v commend_v chief_o for_o that_o he_o fulfil_v all_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n whereof_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v chief_o allow_v of_o god_n which_o frame_n themselves_o to_o do_v his_o will._n for_o god_n be_v not_o delight_v in_o sacrifice_n 15._o so_o much_o as_o in_o obedience_n howbeit_o some_o will_v ask_v in_o this_o place_n god._n how_o david_n do_v all_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n consider_v he_o defile_v himself_o with_o adultery_n and_o manslaughter_n and_o be_v overcome_v with_o pride_n take_v a_o general_a muster_n of_o his_o people_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o hereto_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v first_o when_o david_n hear_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o saviour_n promise_v he_o take_v hold_v thereof_o by_o constant_a faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o displease_v god_n have_v he_o in_o who_o god_n be_v please_v then_o out_o of_o this_o faith_n spring_v all_o those_o virtue_n wherein_o it_o be_v plain_a god_n be_v delight_v for_o this_o faith_n make_v he_o humble_a &_o great_o to_o esteem_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n as_o even_o now_o be_v say_v this_o faith_n when_o at_o any_o time_n he_o fall_v through_o infirmity_n rayr_v he_o up_o again_o and_o provoke_v he_o to_o repentance_n this_o faith_n make_v he_o to_o love_n and_o desire_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 19_o so_o that_o he_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n it_o be_v also_o a_o work_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o patient_o can_v abide_v when_o he_o be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o word_n yea_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o be_v enjoin_v he_o because_o of_o his_o sin_n for_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n threaten_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o with_o civil_a war_n he_o do_v not_o light_o shake_v he_o of_o nor_o accuse_v he_o of_o sedition_n but_o be_v content_v thus_o only_o to_o answer_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o say_n of_o a_o sluggish_a or_o lumpish_a mind_n but_o of_o one_o hearty_o sorrowful_a and_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o offence_n forgive_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o lj_o psalm_n which_o he_o make_v even_o at_o that_o very_a time_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v he_o nothing_o dissemble_v for_o when_o by_o his_o son_n he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o kingdom_n he_o say_v unto_o zadocke_n the_o priest_n which_o bring_v he_o the_o ark_n carry_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n again_o into_o the_o city_n if_o i_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o again_o and_o show_v i_o both_o it_o and_o the_o tabernacle_n thereof_o 15._o but_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v i_o have_v no_o lust_n unto_o thou_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v with_o i_o what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n a_o argument_n of_o like_a mind_n it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o patient_o suffer_v semey_a rail_n against_o he_o but_o by_o his_o authority_n defend_v he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o hurt_n 16._o where_o god_n also_o give_v he_o liberty_n of_o three_o plague_n to_o choose_v whether_o he_o will_v he_o answer_v i_o be_o exceed_o trouble_v let_v we_o fall_v i_o pray_v you_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n 24._o etc_n etc_n furthermore_o as_o the_o angel_n strike_v the_o people_n with_o grievous_a pestilence_n he_o say_v it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o i_o that_o have_v do_v wicked_o but_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v let_v thine_o hand_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v against_o i_o and_o my_o father_n house_n what_o can_v be_v more_o modest_a than_o this_o mind_n what_o more_o godly_a more_o tractable_a and_o meek_a to_o say_v nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n of_o those_o duty_n and_o love_n which_o he_o show_v toward_o saul_n so_o many_o way_n iniury_v he_o with_o these_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n compare_v the_o mind_n of_o saul_n boil_v in_o ambition_n pride_n envy_n hatred_n wrath_n contempt_n of_o god_n and_o outrageous_a stubbornness_n he_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v what_o difference_n be_v between_o they_o these_o thing_n serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o man_n for_o they_o teach_v we_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v who_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n for_o if_o they_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n with_o true_a faith_n and_o desire_v to_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o offence_n they_o have_v make_v
so_o often_o defend_v and_o deliver_v and_o have_v this_o let_v we_o manful_o defend_v our_o vocation_n that_o have_v with_o steadfast_a course_n get_v the_o goal_n we_o may_v obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxu._n homely_a these_o be_v the_o noble_a of_o birth_n among_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n which_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o diligence_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_a whether_o those_o thing_n be_v even_o so_o and_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v also_o of_o worshipful_a woman_n which_o be_v greek_n and_o of_o man_n not_o a_o few_o when_o the_o jew_n of_o thessalonica_n have_v knowledge_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v of_o paul_n at_o berrhoea_n they_o come_v and_o move_v the_o people_n there_o and_o then_o immediate_o the_o brethren_n send_v away_o paul_n to_o go_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sea_n but_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n abide_v there_o still_o and_o they_o that_o guide_v paul_n bring_v he_o unto_o athens_n and_o receive_v a_o commandment_n unto_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n for_o to_o come_v to_o he_o with_o speed_n and_o go_v their_o way_n although_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v daily_a and_o continual_o assault_v by_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v so_o little_o overthrow_v that_o in_o the_o middle_a of_o persecution_n it_o most_o prosperous_o come_v forward_o the_o continual_a history_n of_o this_o book_n declare_v the_o same_o but_o chief_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o paul_n for_o as_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n else_o so_o he_o suffer_v more_o grievous_a persecution_n than_o they_o and_o find_v everywhere_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o who_o craft_n he_o be_v still_o chase_v and_o drive_v away_o but_o as_o often_o as_o the_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n compel_v he_o to_o avoid_v any_o place_n so_o often_o he_o leave_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o carry_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o other_o place_n and_o so_o still_o win_v more_o unto_o christ_n the_o lord_n luke_n write_v that_o this_o be_v do_v at_o macedonia_n for_o we_o hear_v how_o he_o be_v unjust_o and_o unworthy_o entreat_v at_o philippi_n yet_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o philippian_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v not_o labour_v there_o in_o vain_a his_o persecution_n be_v cause_n that_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_n amongst_o who_o he_o teach_v three_o sabbath_n day_n at_o length_n he_o be_v drive_v from_o thence_o also_o by_o his_o old_a enemy_n the_o jew_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v drive_v out_o which_o now_o have_v take_v root_n in_o many_o man_n heart_n but_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o berrhoea_n preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o great_a avail_n these_o thing_n serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o as_o solomon_n say_v there_o be_v no_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v his_o counsel_n or_o devise_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o border_n and_o bound_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v stretch_v over_o all_o the_o world_n wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o as_o much_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o fail_v than_o the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o see_v this_o present_a place_n which_o declare_v what_o thing_n paul_n do_v at_o berrhoea_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o berrhoea_n gospel_n declare_v how_o prosperous_o and_o in_o what_o order_n the_o gospel_n proceed_v among_o they_o he_o commend_v they_o by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o thessalonian_n for_o these_o man_n contumelious_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o those_o of_o berrhoea_n be_v of_o a_o more_o towardness_n and_o better_a zeal_n receive_v the_o same_o with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o at_o home_o they_o examine_v &_o try_v the_o thing_n that_o paul_n teach_v as_o with_o a_o touchstone_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o believe_v and_o by_o their_o example_n many_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o gentile_n as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n this_o example_n teach_v we_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o will_v profitable_o hear_v the_o gospel_n above_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v a_o certain_a readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o for_o unless_o the_o word_n may_v have_v place_n give_v it_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n wherefore_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o very_a threshold_n and_o even_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o disdain_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 8._o as_o christ_n teach_v this_o example_n be_v to_o be_v well_o observe_v of_o they_o which_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o nobility_n and_o birth_n and_o vaunt_v themselves_o thereof_o in_o vain_a cognizaunce_n and_o badge_n howbeit_o touch_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v in_o all_o man_n alike_o corrupt_a and_o such_o as_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o sin_n the_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v quicken_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o spirit_n we_o that_o before_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n be_v bear_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v neither_o noble_a nor_o gentle_a which_o give_v not_o place_v hereunto_o and_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n wherefore_o luke_n true_o call_v these_o people_n of_o berrhoea_n noble_a for_o their_o study_n and_o desire_v that_o they_o have_v unto_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o to_o much_o facility_n lest_o to_o hasty_o receive_v whatsoever_o be_v teach_v under_o pretence_n of_o god_n word_n we_o learn_v false_a opinion_n and_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o uncertain_a doctrine_n as_o with_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n therefore_o we_o must_v weigh_v and_o expende_z and_o examine_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n try_v or_o prove_v all_o thing_n 5._o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n say_v belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n 4._o but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n two_o notable_a error_n be_v confute_v in_o this_o place_n which_o have_v grievous_o trouble_v the_o church_n a_o great_a number_n of_o year_n one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o forbid_v of_o the_o laity_n and_o commons_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o god_n will_v have_v they_o always_o common_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o he_o make_v a_o law_n to_o that_o end_n before_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o israel_n call_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ordain_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o none_o other_o but_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a matter_n to_o exclude_v any_o man_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n see_v god_n will_v have_v the_o same_o 2._o and_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o come_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o other_o error_n they_o hold_v which_o will_v have_v their_o doctrine_n judge_v of_o no_o man_n but_o like_o arrogant_a and_o cyclopicall_a giant_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o authority_n to_o teach_v what_o they_o will_v in_o the_o church_n yea_o they_o say_v it_o be_v intolerable_a and_o heretical_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v demand_v of_o they_o any_o reason_n or_o account_v of_o that_o they_o say_v be_v they_o then_o better_a than_o paul_n be_v which_o suffer_v his_o sermon_n to_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o now_o a_o day_n do_v that_o for_o the_o which_o these_o people_n of_o berrhoea_n be_v count_v noble_a and_o true_a child_n of_o god_n yea_o how_o say_v you_o if_o paul_n submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o godly_a his_o word_n be_v these_o if_o either_o i_o paul_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v a_o other_o gospel_n 1_n than_o have_v be_v preach_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v accurse_v and_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o his_o sheep_n to_o know_v his_o voice_n 10._o from_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o
follow_v he_o to_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o he_o because_o in_o he_o only_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v figure_v by_o outward_a baptism_n for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v they_o without_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o the_o glory_n you_o have_v in_o john_n your_o teacher_n be_v of_o so_o little_a sufficiency_n that_o his_o doctrine_n and_o baptism_n wherewith_o you_o be_v baptize_v compel_v you_o to_o go_v further_o &_o so_o to_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n that_o be_v graff_v in_o he_o through_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o quicken_v with_o his_o spirit_n you_o may_v declare_v by_o the_o very_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o you_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a plain_n and_o unracked_a meaning_n of_o paul_n word_n the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o history_n prove_v wherefore_o foolish_a be_v the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o by_o this_o place_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o john_n his_o baptism_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o all_o one_o but_o diverse_a for_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o far_o from_o paul_n meaning_n that_o it_o rather_o prove_v how_o man_n be_v send_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n that_o john_n minister_v unto_o christ_n in_o who_o only_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o token_n whereof_o we_o receive_v in_o baptism_n also_o here_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n confirm_v how_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o that_o they_o that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n shall_v stay_v or_o rest_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v urge_v to_o give_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o christ_n to_o live_v in_o he_o by_o the_o quicken_a of_o his_o spirit_n lest_o while_o they_o profess_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o declare_v by_o their_o deed_n how_o they_o be_v far_a of_o from_o he_o furthermore_o fire_n luke_n join_v hereunto_o a_o most_o prosperous_a end_n of_o this_o history_n for_o these_o person_n be_v convict_v in_o their_o conscience_n through_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yield_v unto_o paul_n reason_n and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n these_o word_n must_v not_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n as_o though_o they_o receive_v that_o again_o for_o so_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o john_n baptism_n have_v not_o be_v lawful_a nor_o sufficient_a to_o consecrate_v man_n unto_o god_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o be_v say_v both_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o which_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n and_o so_o to_o become_v a_o copartner_n with_o we_o and_o also_o this_o thing_n prove_v the_o same_o for_o that_o we_o no_o where_o read_v how_o they_o be_v rebaptise_v who_o john_n have_v baptize_v before_o wherefore_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n the_o minister_n or_o author_n whereof_o john_n before_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fire_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o word_n baptise_v be_v often_o use_v for_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o gift_n for_o so_o john_n use_v it_o speak_v of_o christ_n he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n christ_n be_v ready_a to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n use_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n say_v you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o these_o few_o day_n which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n peter_n utter_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n before_o the_o congregation_n entreat_v of_o cornelius_n conversion_n 11._o so_o in_o this_o place_n luke_n teach_v we_o how_o this_o word_n baptise_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v while_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n he_o add_v and_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o do_v prophesy_v therefore_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n they_o be_v consecrate_v or_o appoint_v only_o unto_o christ_n and_o after_o that_o follow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n accord_v as_o we_o hear_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o samaria_n also_o whereupon_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o old_a writer_n abuse_v this_o place_n while_o by_o authority_n hereof_o they_o contend_v that_o those_o aught_o to_o be_v new_a baptise_a which_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n before_o herein_o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o they_o think_v john_n and_o christ_n baptism_n of_o water_n be_v diverse_a and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v as_o great_a that_o apply_v unto_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o receive_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o we_o have_v principal_o to_o consider_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v how_o god_n mean_v to_o confirm_v and_o adorn_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o gospel_n hereby_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o we_o have_v already_o oftentimes_o declare_v let_v we_o therefore_o believe_v the_o gospel_n who_o credit_n and_o truth_n be_v prove_v by_o so_o many_o and_o notable_a sign_n and_o wonder_n let_v we_o in_o life_n answer_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n may_v live_v in_o he_o to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxuj._n homely_a and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o behave_v himself_o bold_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n dispute_v and_o give_v they_o exhortation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o diverse_o wax_v hard_o heart_v and_o believe_v not_o but_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n and_o that_o before_o the_o multitude_n he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n and_o he_o dispute_v daily_o in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o call_v tyranus_n â–ª_o and_o this_o continue_a by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n so_o that_o all_o they_o which_o dwell_v in_o asia_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n and_o god_n wrought_v special_a miracle_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n so_o that_o from_o his_o body_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o sick_a napkin_n and_o partelette_n and_o the_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n go_v out_o of_o they_o after_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v declare_v how_o paul_n have_v ful_o instruct_v those_o twelve_o man_n at_o ephesus_n which_o live_v not_o answerable_a to_o their_o profession_n he_o show_v afterward_o how_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o paul_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v spread_v far_o and_o near_o both_o among_o the_o ephesian_n and_o over_o all_o the_o country_n border_v upon_o asia_n and_o this_o present_a place_n comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o history_n in_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o must_v be_v the_o more_o diligent_a because_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n in_o every_o part_n thereof_o which_o serve_v for_o the_o common_a instruction_n of_o we_o all_o after_o this_o he_o show_v what_o be_v do_v with_o the_o reprobate_n and_o unbelieving_a three_o he_o describe_v the_o singular_a profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o apostle_n labour_n and_o travail_v synagogue_n first_o the_o evangelist_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n in_o few_o word_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o there_o dispute_v three_o month_n togther_o bold_o and_o exhort_v man_n to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o otherwheres_o so_o here_o also_o he_o preach_v first_o to_o the_o jew_n hereby_o appear_v partly_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n toward_o so_o rebellious_a and_o froward_a a_o people_n and_o partly_o a_o most_o fervent_a and_o sincere_a affection_n of_o charity_n in_o paul_n which_o by_o so_o many_o and_o grievous_a injury_n can_v not_o be_v quench_v but_o because_o we_o have_v hereof_o entreat_v diverse_a time_n already_o let_v we_o omit_v this_o point_n and_o see_v what_o trade_n of_o teach_v paul_n use_v among_o the_o ephesian_n whereunto_o there_o appertain_v three_o thing_n whereof_o luke_n discourse_v first_o he_o name_v the_o place_n and_o say_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o open_a synagogue_n public_a that_o therefore_o that_o paul_n diligent_o observe_v in_o other_o place_n he_o think_v good_a to_o use_v also_o at_o ephesus_n namely_o to_o teach_v in_o one_o certain_a and_o public_a place_n although_o he_o know_v well_o the_o jew_n usage_n which_o in_o that_o place_n bear_v all_o the_o rule_n whereby_o
follow_v this_o example_n and_o these_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o we_o read_v be_v busy_o occupy_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n now_o a_o day_n be_v less_o regard_v of_o none_o than_o of_o those_o that_o will_v be_v call_v and_o account_v for_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n furthermore_o manifold_a let_v we_o consider_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o apostle_n endeavour_v and_o travail_v which_o be_v manifold_a first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o asia_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_n for_o so_o it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o gospel_n pierce_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v the_o minister_n speak_v and_o the_o example_n of_o great_a and_o notable_a city_n make_v not_o a_o little_a for_o this_o purpose_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n near_o about_o be_v easy_o allure_v to_o follow_v next_o god_n himself_o work_v with_o paul_n and_o by_o notable_a miracle_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o doctrine_n for_o handkerchief_n and_o partelet_n bring_v to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o see_v the_o apostle_n drive_v away_o sickness_n and_o spirit_n let_v no_o man_n yet_o ascribe_v divine_a or_o godly_a power_n to_o the_o handkerchefe_n or_o partelet_n as_o they_o use_v which_o have_v thrust_v into_o the_o church_n the_o superstitious_a worship_v of_o relic_n for_o it_o be_v express_o declare_v in_o this_o place_n that_o god_n be_v the_o worker_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o to_o paul_n be_v nothing_o attribute_v more_o than_o the_o ministry_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a to_o attribute_v more_o unto_o paul_n handkerchefe_n than_o to_o christ_n cote_n at_o the_o touch_v whereof_o the_o woman_n disease_v of_o the_o bloody_a flux_n be_v heal_v not_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o cote_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o say_v go_v out_o from_o he_o see_v mark_n 5._o we_o must_v rather_o regard_v the_o end_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o paul_n doctrine_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v here_o lie_v hide_v also_o a_o third_o utility_n namely_o how_o the_o sick_a be_v heal_v and_o the_o demoniac_n deliver_v for_o by_o the_o gospel_n health_n of_o soul_n be_v teach_v and_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n destroy_v because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o bless_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v ordain_v to_o tread_v down_o the_o serpent_n head_n let_v we_o therefore_o embrace_v he_o with_o true_a faith_n and_o whole_o be_v knit_v to_o he_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n through_o his_o merit_n we_o may_v attain_v unto_o true_a salvation_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o hereafter_o in_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxvij_o homely_a than_o certain_a of_o the_o vagabond_n jew_n exorcist_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o call_v over_o they_o which_o have_v evil_a spirit_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v and_o there_o be_v seven_o son_n of_o one_o sceva_n a_o jew_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n which_o do_v so_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n answer_v and_o say_v jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o and_o the_o man_n in_o who_o theevill_n spirit_n be_v run_v on_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o and_o prevail_v against_o they_o so_o that_o they_o flee_v out_o of_o that_o house_n naked_a and_o wound_a and_o this_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n also_o which_o dwell_v at_o ephesus_n and_o fear_n come_v on_o they_o all_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v magnify_v and_o many_o that_o believe_v come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o work_n many_o of_o they_o which_o use_v curious_a craft_n bring_v their_o book_n and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n and_o they_o count_v the_o price_n of_o they_o and_o find_v it_o fifty_o thousand_o siluering_n so_o mighty_o grow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prevail_v we_o hear_v yesterday_o how_o god_n confirm_v paul_n apostleship_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o ephesian_n by_o many_o and_o strange_a miracle_n it_o follow_v now_o how_o he_o defend_v the_o same_o by_o a_o example_n of_o rare_a severity_n against_o they_o which_o go_v about_o by_o instigation_n of_o satan_n to_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o paul_n preach_v to_o get_v gain_n thereby_o and_o so_o to_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o suspicion_n the_o chief_a use_n of_o which_o history_n be_v to_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o god_n have_v a_o regard_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o as_o many_o as_o go_v about_o to_o deface_v their_o authority_n or_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n at_o their_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a but_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o more_o profit_n hereby_o let_v we_o consider_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o history_n in_o that_o order_n that_o luke_n rehearse_v they_o exorcist_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n and_o declare_v what_o they_o do_v they_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o none_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n but_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n the_o chief_a priest_n next_o they_o be_v call_v exorcist_n whereby_o it_o appear_v their_o profession_n be_v to_o get_v money_n by_o exorcism_n and_o conjure_v of_o spirit_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o use_v to_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n these_o therefore_o see_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o mighty_o to_o control_v spirit_n and_o to_o work_v such_o miracle_n as_o the_o like_o before_o have_v not_o be_v see_v entice_v with_o a_o hope_n of_o great_a profit_n and_o avail_n take_v upon_o they_o a_o new_a form_n of_o conjuration_n and_o use_v to_o intermeddle_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n therein_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o consider_v diligent_o whereof_o these_o kind_n of_o people_n first_o spring_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o although_o moses_n appoint_v many_o and_o divers_a office_n among_o the_o levite_n yet_o we_o see_v he_o make_v no_o mention_n any_o where_o of_o exorcist_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n &_o therefore_o a_o deceiveable_a thing_n chapter_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v begin_v of_o a_o old_a fable_n wherein_o it_o be_v report_v that_o solomon_n have_v invent_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n the_o science_n of_o conjure_v and_o exorcism_n against_o spirit_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o disease_n so_o satan_n will_v have_v deface_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o prophet_n miracle_n as_o though_o they_o also_o have_v be_v wrought_v rather_o by_o magical_a enchantment_n then_o by_o peculiar_a operation_n of_o god_n power_n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n and_o at_o length_n have_v thus_o incense_v they_o with_o a_o foolish_a and_o a_o ungodly_a emulation_n he_o begin_v to_o tell_v they_o wonder_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o make_v exorcism_n whereby_o foolish_a man_n set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o pull_v away_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o great_a many_o from_o the_o worship_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n there_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n certain_a token_n of_o this_o old_a impiety_n in_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o have_v devise_v of_o their_o schem_n hamphora_n and_o in_o physic_n they_o use_v many_o exorcism_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o little_a and_o little_a creep_v in_o among_o the_o christian_n also_o not_o without_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o true_a godliness_n of_o this_o profession_n therefore_o be_v these_o seven_o son_n of_o sceva_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a argument_n of_o great_a corruption_n that_o the_o bishops_n child_n give_v their_o study_n to_o wicked_a and_o devilish_a deceit_n and_o seek_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o a_o art_n which_o be_v plain_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n further_n this_o example_n teach_v we_o how_o far_o error_n run_v assoon_o as_o man_n begin_v to_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o happen_v among_o the_o jew_n so_o we_o see_v it_o have_v also_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o popery_n for_o where_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o want_v any_o of_o the_o order_n that_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o have_v also_o ordain_v exorcist_n who_o though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o brag_v of_o a_o bare_a name_n only_o yet_o so_o far_o have_v the_o presumption_n of_o some_o of_o they_o go_v that_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o conjure_v the_o spirit_n
and_o order_n of_o peter_n sermon_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n also_o ephes._n 2._o the_o holy_a man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n god_n regard_v no_o man_n person_n deut._n 1_n exod._n 23._o psal._n 82._o the_o study_n and_o exercise_n of_o they_o that_o please_v god._n john_n 14._o the_o proposition_n christ_n be_v god_n john_n 1.3_o and_o .5_o john_n 17._o christ_n incarnate_a galat._n 4._o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n between_o god_n and_o man._n rom._n 1._o rom._n 5._o math._n 3.17_o john_n 3._o when_o and_o where_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v know_v john_n 1.3_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o john_n doctrine_n must_v be_v join_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o cor._n 1._o jesus_n be_v anoint_v of_o god._n 1._o sam._n 2._o daniel_n 9_o psal._n 94._o math._n 16._o luke_n 9_o psal._n 44._o isaiah_n 61._o john_n 1.3_o see_v eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o apoc._n 1_n math._n 28._o psal._n 110_o ephes._n 1._o ephe._n 4._o heb._n 9.10_o heb._n 2.4_o isaiah_n 42._o how_o christ_n accomplish_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n &_o priest_n christ_n go_v about_o do_v good_a marc._n 1._o luke_n 4._o math._n 11._o isaiah_n 55._o christ_n heal_v those_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n 1._o john_n 3._o luke_n 11._o see_v eusebius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n lib._n 2._o see_v also_o a_o like_a answer_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o conjurer_n conspire_v against_o athanasius_n in_o ruffinus_n ten_o book_n of_o the_o eccles._n history_n 33._o ca_fw-mi the_o apostle_n be_v witness_n of_o christ._n christ._n the_o manner_n how_o mankind_n be_v redeem_v redeem_v our_o sin_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n john_n 6._o heb._n 9.10_o 9.10_o death_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 15._o luke_n 24_o john_n 21._o 21._o christ_n judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a john_n 5._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 1._o thes._n 4._o luke_n 21._o phil._n 3._o 1._o thes._n 4._o 4._o how_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o salvation_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n rom._n 3._o 2._o cor._n 5._o john_n 14._o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v hold_n of_o by_o faith_n marc._n 16._o math._n 15._o math._n 9_o the_o prophet_n teach_v the_o justification_n of_o faith_n gene._n 15._o gene._n 22._o john_n 8._o rom._n 4._o isaiah_n 53._o jerem._n 23._o math._n 15._o 15._o peter_n doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gala._n 3_n the_o dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1._o 2._o cor._n 3._o eusebius_n in_o the_o history_n ecclesiastical_a v_o book_n and_o seven_o chap._n look_v ●raeneus_a his_o own_o word_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o heresy_n cap._n 57_o rom._n 8._o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o faithful_a hos._n 14._o psa._n 116._o psa._n 69._o 69._o how_o the_o beholder_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o miracle_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o in_o the_o faithful_a sometime_o be_v error_n to_o be_v find_v 1._o cor._n 11._o act_n 1._o 2._o tim._n 4._o peter_n understand_v the_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n the_o reason_n of_o baptism_n contemner_n of_o sacrament_n anabaptist_n marc._n 10._o papist_n rom._n 4._o the_o order_n of_o salvation_n ephes._n 1_n 1_n cornelius_n be_v a_o example_n of_o a_o kind_n and_o thankful_a hearer_n john_n 8._o 8._o how_o the_o church_n judge_v of_o peter_n deed_n what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god._n 1._o thes._n 2._o 1._o thes._n 1._o 1._o john_n 2._o peter_n be_v reprehend_v for_o his_o well_o do_v no_o man_n can_v please_v all_o party_n 1._o cor._n 23._o prouer._n 10._o 1._o pet._n 4._o the_o apology_n or_o defence_n of_o peter_n 1._o pet._n 3._o galat._n 1_n eusebius_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n v_o book_n chap._n 24.25_o &_o 26._o distinct._n 40._o cap._n if_o the_o pope_n etc_n etc_n etc_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o sheet_n ephes._n 2._o 2._o the_o commandment_n of_o god._n god._n the_o appear_v of_o the_o angel_n psal._n 107._o 2._o cor._n 5._o jerem._n 44._o 44._o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o the_o brethren_n do_v accept_v peter_n apology_n the_o godly_a yield_v unto_o reason_n 2._o cor._n 10._o rom._n 1.16_o we_o must_v rejoice_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o rom._n 9.10_o how_o god_n give_v repentance_n 2._o cor._n 5._o ezech._n 18._o 1._o reg._n 21._o isaiah_n 1._o psal._n 103._o the_o spread_a of_o christ_n kingdom_n unto_o the_o gentyle_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o church_n arise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n the_o minister_n be_v they_o never_o so_o godly_a do_v sometime_o disagree_v 1._o cor._n 11._o phoenicia_n cyprus_n antioch_n be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 1._o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o theme_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n toward_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n antioch_n of_o barnabas_n barnabas_n be_v a_o good_a man._n prou._n 26._o barnabas_n rejoice_v at_o other_o man_n profit_n barnabas_n exhort_v to_o perseverance_n luke_n 9_o 2._o tim._n 4._o barnabas_n bring_v paul_n to_o antioch_n john_n 5._o math._n 9_o 9_o the_o success_n of_o godly_a study_n and_o zeal_n many_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n luc._n 8._o isaiah_n 55._o math._n 16._o math._n 23._o math._n 28._o the_o disciple_n be_v call●d_v christians_n isaiah_n 62._o apoc._n 1_n the_o use_n of_o this_o name_n christian._n see_v eusebius_n ecclesiastical_a history_n first_o book_n and_o first_o chap._n chap._n the_o dearth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n amos._n 3_n math._n 6.10_o 1._o cor._n 10._o in_o the_o ix_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n viij_o ch_n ch_n god_n provide_v for_o his_o church_n by_o prophet_n amos._n 3_n in_o his_o vij_o book_n and_o xij_o chap._n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n of_o prophecy_n prophecy_n what_o the_o antiochian_n do_v before_o the_o dearth_n come_v luc._n 19_o the_o antiochianes_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a 1._o cor._n 9_o the_o mane●_n of_o contribute_v to_o the_o poor_a 2._o cor._n 9_o luc._n 16._o 2._o cor._n 8._o marc._n 12._o 12._o persecution_n r●geth_v in_o time_n of_o dearth_n gene._n 12._o gene._n 26._o gene._n 37.39_o gene._n 47._o math._n 24._o luke_n 21._o 1._o pet._n 4._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 11._o herodes_n agrippa_n be_v author_n of_o this_o persecution_n a_o tetrarchy_n be_v one_o part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o province_n divide_v in_o four_o part_n psal._n 2._o etc_n etc_n etc_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o persecution_n i._o schism_n 1._o reg._n 13._o 1._o mach._n 1._o 1._o desire_v to_o please_v the_o people_n psal._n 72._o 72._o what_o herode_fw-la do_v in_o persecute_v the_o church_n church_n james_n be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n marc._n 3._o math._n 5._o rom._n 5._o rom._n 8._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 2._o peter_n be_v apprehend_v luc._n 22._o 22._o what_o the_o congregation_n do_v during_o the_o persecution_n ●eb_fw-mi 13._o roma_fw-it 12._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 12._o the_o time_n when_o peter_n be_v deliver_v isaiah_n 37._o marc._n 4._o 4._o how_o peter_n be_v affect_v in_o his_o mind_n be_v in_o prison_n psalm_n 2._o phil._n 4._o john_n 14._o 14._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o delivery_n delivery_n the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 11._o a_o light_n shine_v john_n 8.12_o 8.12_o the_o angel_n awake_v he_o john_n 11._o 11._o the_o impediment_n of_o delivery_n be_v cast_o take_v away_o daniel_n 6._o 1._o cor._n 18._o 18._o what_o peter_n do_v after_o he_o be_v deliver_v luke_n 9_o psal._n 50._o psal._n 107._o 2._o tim._n 4._o psal._n 34._o math._n 10._o 10._o peter_n desire_v to_o be_v io●ned_v 〈…〉_o ga●e_o ga●e_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n pliny_n the_o young_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o trojan_a the_o emperor_n see_v what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d repo●●●●_n of_o these_o assemble_v in_o tertullian_n apology_n cap._n levit._n 23._o math._n 18._o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n cap._n 39_o luke_n 18._o see_v tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n ca._n ●9_o isaiah_n 9_o amos._n 4._o 4._o how_o the_o faithful_a we●e_n affect_v at_o peter_n come_n heb._n 2._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o in_o vain_a the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n gen._n 28.32_o 2._o reg._n 6._o peter_n will_v have_v god_n benefit_n to_o be_v declare_v peter_n provide_v for_o himself_o by_o fly_v math._n 10._o 10._o how_o herode_fw-la take_v the_o miracle_n of_o god._n math._n 28._o psalm_n 7._o psal._n 105._o zach._n 2._o herode_fw-la be_v offend_v with_o those_o
tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o praxeas_n prove_v that_o the_o rather_o and_o selder_v place_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o more_o and_o oftener_o and_o chrysostome_n among_o many_o place_n have_v one_o very_o notable_a in_o his_o first_o homely_a upon_o matthew_n where_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v under_o stand_v of_o the_o bondman_n of_o the_o ploughman_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o the_o child_n and_o of_o he_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o slender_a witted_a howbeit_o though_o they_o will_v after_o a_o sort_n let_v pass_v other_o scripture_n as_o uncomptrolled_a yet_o paul_n write_n and_o epistle_n of_o all_o other_o seem_v very_o hard_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v by_o peter_n word_n in_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n whereas_o god_n know_v all_o other_o scripture_n even_o the_o easy_a be_v alike_o hard_a to_o such_o as_o peter_n speak_v of_o for_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unconstant_a and_o fickle_a person_n which_o pervert_v and_o turn_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o will_v you_o hear_v what_o chrysostome_n answer_v to_o this_o objection_n speak_v of_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o same_o that_o you_o may_v see_v there_o be_v none_o so_o peevish_a a_o objection_n of_o these_o new_a divine_n but_o the_o same_o be_v answer_v by_o some_o old_a doctor_n or_o other_o if_o they_o be_v well_o search_v ignorance_n say_v chrysostome_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n hereof_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o that_o they_o will_v not_o continual_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o write_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n for_o that_o which_o we_o ourselves_o know_v if_o peradventure_o we_o know_v aught_o at_o all_o we_o know_v it_o not_o by_o the_o pregnancy_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o own_o wit_n but_o for_o that_o we_o be_v so_o entire_o affection_a to_o that_o man_n that_o we_o never_o cease_v read_v of_o he_o for_o they_o that_o love_v man_n know_v more_o of_o their_o do_n than_o other_o man_n as_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o their_o lover_n than_o other_o be_v and_o thereupon_o conclude_v he_o say_v wherefore_o if_o you_o also_o can_v find_v in_o your_o heart_n earnest_o and_o diligent_o to_o bestow_v your_o labour_n in_o read_v he_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o require_v of_o you_o for_o christ_n say_n be_v true_a seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o and_o sure_o chrysostome_n speak_v not_o this_o to_o priest_n and_o religious_a man_n only_o but_o to_o all_o his_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o universal_o to_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v read_v his_o work_n and_o he_o say_v further_a in_o his_o vij_o homely_a to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o reproof_n of_o those_o that_o use_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n no_o man_n will_v take_v heed_n say_v he_o unto_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o we_o will_v mark_v they_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o error_n but_o deliver_v other_o also_o that_o be_v deceive_v out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o danger_n moreover_o upon_o the_o second_o of_o genesis_n the_o xiij_o chapter_n he_o say_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o scope_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o expound_v itself_o and_o again_o the_o holy_a scripture_n expound_v itself_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o hearer_n to_o err_v tertullian_n also_o one_o of_o the_o first_o writer_n next_o the_o apostle_n end_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n say_v he_o that_o will_v harken_v to_o the_o scripture_n shall_v find_v god_n and_o he_o that_o will_v study_v to_o understand_v they_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o believe_v they_o these_o place_n of_o doctor_n as_o well_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o of_o the_o greek_a be_v sufficient_a enough_o to_o teach_v and_o persuade_v any_o reasonable_a body_n the_o judgement_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n universal_a have_v both_o as_o touch_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v have_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n and_o also_o to_o prove_v the_o facility_n and_o easiness_n of_o they_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o consequent_o my_o assertion_n and_o how_o catholic_o our_o church_n do_v and_o like_v unto_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o permit_v all_o person_n indifferent_o to_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o look_v and_o read_v in_o to_o their_o instruction_n and_o understanding_n and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o new_a divine_n will_v not_o herewith_o be_v satisfy_v but_o will_v yet_o urge_v custom_n authority_n of_o predecessor_n and_o such_o like_a weak_a instance_n for_o their_o new_a mumpsimus_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o this_o old_a sumpsimus_fw-la then_o let_v we_o answer_v they_o round_o thus_o with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n upon_o the_o ix_o chap._n of_o jeremy_n say_v neither_o must_v the_o error_n of_o our_o parent_n nor_o forefather_n be_v follow_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n teach_v us._n and_o though_o they_o cry_v out_o never_o so_o much_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n whereby_o to_o prove_v their_o opinion_n which_o god_n wot_v many_o a_o time_n they_o apply_v to_o their_o purpose_n as_o handsome_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v when_o he_o reason_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o as_o the_o old_a and_o new_a heretic_n do_v and_o do_v which_o as_o they_o say_v so_o we_o likewise_o affirm_v do_v accloy_v the_o church_n in_o deed_n very_o much_o then_o let_v we_o answer_v they_o with_o tertullian_n say_v thus_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o true_a manhood_n that_o christ_n take_v let_v all_o heretic_n say_v he_o use_v his_o scripture_n who_o world_n they_o also_o use_v this_o shall_v serve_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o condemnation_n that_o they_o deck_v and_o furnish_v their_o blasphemy_n with_o his_o example_n and_o if_o they_o will_v have_v counsel_n to_o decide_v and_o control_v all_o controversy_n whereof_o consist_v they_o i_o pray_v you_o not_o of_o man_n what_o be_v man_n such_o creature_n as_o can_v err_v then_o shall_v they_o be_v no_o man_n the_o best_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n have_v err_v in_o some_o part_n or_o other_o of_o their_o write_n or_o at_o least_o have_v think_v they_o may_v err_v i_o report_v i_o else_o to_o their_o own_o say_n in_o their_o book_n to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o never_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o any_o such_o proud_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n from_o err_a as_o the_o late_a lofty_a prelate_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v but_o with_o all_o lowliness_n submit_v their_o write_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v see_v or_o perceive_v more_o in_o they_o than_o they_o have_v do_v yea_o require_v man_n free_o to_o find_v fault_n and_o correct_v where_o they_o have_v not_o attain_a to_o the_o truth_n this_o will_v they_o never_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v know_v or_o think_v they_o can_v not_o have_v err_v and_o what_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n can_v we_o name_v in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o six_o hundred_o year_n or_o more_o comparable_a either_o in_o life_n or_o learning_n with_o any_o one_o of_o these_o old_a doctor_n which_o thus_o modest_o have_v write_v of_o themselves_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v better_a man_n than_o these_o doctor_n have_v meet_v in_o the_o counsel_n since_o their_o day_n i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o i_o will_v there_o have_v meet_v so_o good_a they_o will_v yet_o say_v heresy_n have_v be_v always_o confute_v in_o council_n and_o i_o say_v heresy_n have_v be_v always_o confirm_v in_o counsel_n do_v not_o the_o council_n at_o ariminum_n in_o italy_n hold_v and_o conclude_v with_o the_o arrianes_n do_v not_o the_o second_o council_n at_o ephesus_n hold_v with_o entiches_n do_v not_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n so_o foul_o err_v that_o they_o will_v have_v give_v to_o leo_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o title_n of_o supremacy_n and_o universal_a bishop_n which_o he_o refuse_v wherein_o sure_o he_o err_v not_o but_o what_o they_o since_o have_v do_v that_o by_o slaughter_n and_o murder_n and_o other_o such_o unjust_a mean_n have_v usurp_v it_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n know_v the_o council_n also_o gather_v by_o cyprian_a at_o carthage_n do_v grievous_o err_v enact_v that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v baptize_v again_o before_o they_o will_v receive_v they_o into_o their_o church_n and_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n do_v most_o abominable_o consent_v in_o error_n to_o rob_v god_n people_n of_o the_o one_o half_a of_o christ_n sacrament_n what_o do_v the_o late_a council_n at_o trent_n be_v fourteen_o year_n
in_o the_o mean_a season_n have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o publish_v their_o praise_n abroad_o because_o they_o see_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o heavenly_a and_o aungelike_a life_n shine_v in_o they_o diverse_a like_o example_n of_o they_o may_v we_o read_v in_o history_n and_o under_o traian_n the_o emperor_n 33._o the_o christian_n life_n be_v so_o unblameable_a that_o where_o he_o intend_v to_o persecute_v they_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o plinius_n secundus_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n they_o be_v let_v alone_o and_o not_o meddle_v with_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o two_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o faithful_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o that_o lie_a hypocrite_n can_v have_v no_o place_n therein_o for_o where_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o truth_n as_o he_o testify_v before_o pilot_n he_o can_v not_o abide_v nor_o suffer_v liar_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o from_o the_o marriage_n which_o come_v in_o without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n in_o a_o other_o place_n 22._o he_o adjudge_v they_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n with_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o the_o abominable_a 21._o and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolator_n second_o we_o learn_v what_o get_v christian_n authority_n and_o favour_n with_o man_n very_o when_o they_o answer_v to_o their_o vocation_n 5._o and_o live_v a_o life_n answerable_a to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n whereby_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n may_v be_v glorify_v for_o that_o that_o god_n say_v unto_o heli_n the_o priest_n by_o his_o prophet_n shall_v always_o stand_v firm_a and_o ratify_v 2._o they_o that_o worship_v i_o will_v i_o worship_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o shame_v which_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v diligent_o consider_v it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n be_v everywhere_o envy_a and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v hate_v and_o slander_v our_o unbridled_a and_o dissolute_a life_n deserve_v it_o whereby_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o burst_v into_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o we_o which_o will_v seem_v holy_a than_o all_o other_o do_v pass_v all_o other_o almost_o in_o licentious_a live_n let_v we_o amend_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o shall_v quick_o prove_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v reverence_v again_o as_o she_o be_v wont_v persecution_n four_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v daily_a add_v to_o the_o church_n new_a christian_n as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o teach_v we_o how_o vain_a the_o attempt_n of_o christ_n enemy_n be_v see_v they_o that_o have_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o church_n now_o spring_v for_o as_o christ_n say_v the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o will_v 3._o and_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o man_n pleasure_n or_o appointment_n and_o divers_a example_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n always_o increase_v rather_o than_o diminish_v for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o christ_n to_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n 110._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o menace_n of_o wicked_a enemy_n as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v 16._o jerusalem_n beside_o this_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o city_n nigh_o adjoin_v for_o the_o fame_n of_o these_o miracle_n be_v carry_v to_o and_o fro_o cause_v a_o great_a many_o to_o bring_v their_o sick_a and_o demoniake_a people_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o that_o occasion_n they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a use_n of_o this_o place_n be_v to_o make_v we_o in_o these_o day_n understand_v by_o what_o mean_v christ_n kingdom_n may_v be_v enlarge_v wherein_o they_o which_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o the_o gospel_n follow_v carnal_a wisdom_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o subdue_v the_o same_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n take_v divers_a consultation_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v it_o best_o for_o the_o faithful_a to_o serve_v the_o time_n to_o grant_v many_o thing_n and_o to_o wink_v at_o other_o until_o the_o world_n may_v look_v with_o a_o other_o countenance_n and_o their_o mind_n wax_v calm_a which_o now_o hate_v the_o truth_n other_o again_o turn_v to_o carnal_a defence_n think_v good_a by_o confederacy_n and_o fight_n to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o pass_v but_o the_o success_n of_o thing_n prove_v both_o these_o sort_n to_o be_v far_o wide_a and_o deceive_v for_o this_o be_v god_n business_n and_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v with_o none_o other_o power_n and_o strength_n than_o he_o 4._o neither_o through_o a_o host_n of_o man_n neither_o thorough_a strength_n but_o through_o my_o spirit_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o again_o i_o will_v save_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o save_v they_o by_o bow_n nor_o sword_n nor_o by_o battle_n nor_o by_o horse_n nor_o by_o horseman_n etc_n etc_n we_o know_v in_o deed_n sometime_o that_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o prince_n and_o man_n and_o war_n as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o maccabee_n of_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n do_v testify_v but_o even_o then_o he_o so_o moderate_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v only_o the_o preeminency_n therefore_o let_v as_o many_o as_o consult_v how_o to_o have_v the_o church_n maintain_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n advance_v regard_v he_o only_o for_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o pass_v by_o man_n counsel_n and_o defence_n there_o will_v not_o god_n work_v any_o long_o therefore_o let_v we_o continue_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n such_o as_o luke_n hitherto_o have_v rehearse_v let_v the_o teacher_n constant_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n &_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v pluck_v from_o the_o same_o consider_v it_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n let_v they_o that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o christian_n earnest_o harken_v to_o the_o same_o and_o let_v they_o join_v continual_a prayer_n to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n for_o as_o much_o as_o without_o god_n secret_a work_n nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v let_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v in_o force_n that_o neither_o hypocrite_n nor_o open_v naughty_a pack_n may_v have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o church_n let_v the_o study_n of_o love_n and_o liberality_n toward_o the_o poor_a reign_n amongst_o we_o that_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n through_o our_o covetousness_n be_v not_o gase_v on_o like_o public_a stage_n of_o beggary_n because_o these_o thing_n now_o a_o day_n be_v not_o only_o neglect_v but_o also_o pervert_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o we_o see_v so_o little_a fruit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o therefore_o settle_v ourselves_o hereunto_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n will_v help_v our_o study_n and_o endeavour_v to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxxv_o homely_a than_o the_o chief_a priest_n rise_v up_o and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o saducee_n and_o be_v full_a of_o indignation_n and_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o common_a prison_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o night_n open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o say_v go_v and_o stand_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o teach_v that_o oracle_n of_o david_n the_o king_n and_o prophet_n 110._o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v very_o wonderful_a hereof_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n shall_v rule_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v never_o want_v those_o that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n example_n hereof_o we_o may_v every_o where_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o most_o manifest_o of_o all_o other_o
be_v it_o see_v in_o this_o present_a book_n where_o in_o the_o report_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n and_o description_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n luke_n always_o join_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o success_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o furious_a rage_n of_o the_o ungodly_a against_o the_o same_o these_o thing_n serve_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v neither_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o cross_n and_o adversity_n whereof_o christ_n so_o often_o time_n have_v give_v we_o warning_n neither_o hope_n for_o any_o continual_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v even_o then_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o cross_n when_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o in_o safety_n whereunto_o this_o present_a history_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v refer_v for_o luke_n a_o little_a before_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n show_v we_o what_o authority_n it_o grow_v in_o and_o how_o it_o increase_v day_n by_o day_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v now_o to_o little_a to_o contain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v carry_v abroad_o among_o strange_a nation_n but_o among_o these_o so_o many_o and_o prosperous_a proceed_n there_o follow_v a_o grievous_a persecution_n and_o great_a danger_n because_o christ_n give_v his_o enemy_n such_o power_n that_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n think_v also_o to_o put_v they_o unto_o death_n yet_o these_o thing_n serve_v more_o to_o comfort_v we_o than_o to_o fear_v we_o because_o the_o lord_n so_o present_o help_v the_o apostle_n be_v in_o danger_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n but_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o more_o utility_n and_o profit_n hereby_o first_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n then_o how_o the_o lord_n do_v elude_v and_o frustrate_v their_o enterprise_n and_o last_o of_o all_o we_o will_v declare_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o peril_n they_o be_v in_o church_n luke_n write_v diligent_o of_o the_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o enterprise_n for_o he_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n rise_v up_o against_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o he_o alone_o but_o all_o his_o complie_n and_o fellow_n and_o they_o that_o be_v his_o near_a friend_n and_o familiar_n and_o these_o say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o sadduceyes_n sect_n that_o we_o may_v perceive_v what_o corruption_n reign_v now_o among_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n seem_v but_o a_o game_n and_o pastime_n 15._o as_o we_o have_v often_o time_n declare_v and_o sure_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o all_o religion_n either_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n or_o the_o reverent_a majesty_n of_o the_o congregation_n or_o the_o wonderful_a worthiness_n of_o miracle_n and_o so_o great_a concursse_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v move_v they_o less_o to_o have_v rage_v but_o luke_n declare_v also_o what_o incense_v they_o for_o he_o say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o zeal_n that_o be_v envy_n and_o indignation_n for_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v they_o to_o be_v have_v in_o prize_n and_o estimation_n by_o who_o doctrine_n their_o honour_n and_o advantage_n be_v deface_v yet_o be_v it_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o make_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n and_o the_o public_a commodity_n of_o all_o the_o people_n to_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o their_o private_a affection_n as_o we_o read_v caiaphas_n and_o his_o complie_n do_v before_o whereunto_o come_v this_o zeal_n so_o far_o that_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o command_v they_o to_o the_o common_a jail_n as_o breaker_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o open_a malefactor_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o time_n also_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_v all_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v have_v instruction_n 15._o and_o comfort_v thereby_o first_o this_o example_n teach_v we_o who_o be_v always_o like_a to_o be_v the_o great_a persecutor_n of_o christ_n truth_n truth_n true_o they_o which_o glory_n in_o the_o title_n of_o priesthood_n and_o will_v be_v take_v for_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ought_v chief_o to_o maintain_v and_o preach_v the_o truth_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n they_o begin_v to_o seek_v their_o own_o gain_n and_o lucre_n then_o can_v they_o neither_o believe_v themselves_o nor_o yet_o suffer_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o brightness_n disclose_v their_o naughtiness_n and_o deceit_n and_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v these_o saducee_n yea_o the_o hog_n of_o epicure_n hear_v for_o unless_o they_o think_v the_o thing_n write_v in_o scripture_n touch_v heaven_n and_o hell_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a more_o vain_a than_o fable_n they_o will_v never_o neither_o so_o wicked_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n with_o their_o tradition_n nor_o yet_o so_o impudent_o turn_v religion_n into_o private_a lucre_n and_o advantage_n 2._o therefore_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o how_o antichrist_n place_n and_o sea_n 1._o shall_v be_v even_o in_o the_o very_a church_n that_o we_o may_v perceive_v from_o whence_o most_o danger_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o fear_v and_o if_o we_o well_o mark_v these_o time_n it_o shall_v appear_v they_o only_o have_v be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o matter_n attempt_v by_o prince_n and_o king_n be_v do_v for_o their_o sake_n and_o by_o their_o procurement_n and_o instigation_n this_o thing_n offend_v many_o in_o these_o day_n and_o make_v they_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n in_o our_o church_n be_v not_o the_o truth_n because_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n be_v enemy_n thereto_o but_o great_a folly_n it_o be_v to_o be_v offend_v with_o that_o which_o have_v be_v the_o most_o usual_a and_o common_a thing_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v as_o other_o where_o be_v have_v be_v declare_v but_o we_o must_v as_o diligent_o consider_v with_o what_o craft_n truth_n and_o weapon_n these_o man_n fight_v where_o first_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o egregiouslye_o they_o can_v counterfeit_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n who_o glory_n they_o lament_v to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o his_o church_n to_o be_v so_o dangerous_o divide_v but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o corrupt_a zeal_n as_o we_o see_v in_o caiaphas_n to_o who_o the_o confession_n of_o truth_n which_o christ_n utter_v seem_v blasphemous_a and_o intolerable_a so_o nothing_o seem_v so_o impious_a and_o intolerable_a to_o these_o our_o head_n as_o that_o that_o taste_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o their_o proud_a tyranny_n and_o advantage_n and_o it_o appear_v even_o by_o this_o place_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o better_a judgement_n of_o the_o zeal_n of_o our_o enemy_n because_o that_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v bear_v with_o the_o mad_a error_n of_o the_o saducee_n so_o they_o will_v help_v to_o bring_v down_o christ_n so_o these_o man_n can_v bear_v with_o the_o wicked_a sale_n and_o mart_n of_o holy_a thing_n condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n own_o canon_n with_o the_o scorce_n of_o god_n doctrine_n with_o horrible_a perjury_n whoredom_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o unbridled_a live_n so_o that_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o their_o vainglory_n and_o advantage_n may_v be_v leave_v alone_o &_o untouched_a but_o to_o grant_v they_o that_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v a_o zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v excuse_v but_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o jew_n 10._o which_o as_o paul_n say_v have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o be_v void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n for_o god_o will_v not_o have_v we_o follow_v our_o own_o zeal_n but_o his_o word_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v witsafe_v to_o reveal_v to_o all_o age_n to_o the_o intent_n no_o man_n shall_v follow_v the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o zeal_n these_o man_n have_v may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o success_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o they_o that_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o aught_o with_o argument_n of_o scripture_n to_o have_v